come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o push_n of_o pike_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a for_o the_o spoil_n of_o both_o the_o baron_n and_o clergy_n sudden_o close_a their_o file_n and_o like_o a_o stone-wall_n stand_v firm_a to_o each_o other_o till_o the_o king_n weary_v with_o successless_a labour_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v and_o take_v breath_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 1215._o for_o substance_n and_o give_v such_o collateral_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n as_o do_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v unjust_a the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v their_o own_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o re_fw-mi disseisin_n a_o desperate_a remedy_n for_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o lie_v between_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v control_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v by_o it_o chap._n lviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propense_a to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well-nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_n all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-general_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 14._o or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v or_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a than_o in_o after-age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concerment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o council_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especial_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_v time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o than_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o latter_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v 1175._o in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_o determine_v as_o in_o the_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o castilè_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n
this_o reduce_n of_o treason_n into_o a_o narrow_a ground_n make_v the_o regiment_n of_o felony_n to_o swell_v a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o war_a time_n for_o man_n to_o conceit_n themselves_o well_o dress_v until_o they_o be_v complete_o arm_v some_o use_v it_o for_o a_o compliment_n and_o among_o other_o honest_a man_n have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o use_v it_o as_o some_o that_o be_v ill-affected_a have_v a_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n some_o do_v aim_n at_o private_a revenge_n though_o many_o aim_v against_o the_o public_a quiet_n but_o however_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n thus_o harness_v may_v be_v different_a the_o look_n of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o man_n for_o peace_n from_o a_o man_n for_o war._n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a after_o peace_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v or_o multiply_v all_o posture_n of_o arm_a man_n into_o the_o worst_a fashion_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o have_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v more_o need_n of_o they_o than_o so_o and_o will_v therefore_o allow_v man_n to_o ride_v arm_v 2._o but_o not_o to_o troop_v together_o to_o rob_v kill_v or_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o if_o any_o person_n do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o trespass_n but_o not_o high_a treason_n all_o this_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o mercy_n grow_v profuse_a it_o become_v cruelty_n murder_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o time_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o king_n pardon_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o both_o king_n and_o people_n declare_v it_o a_o impardonable_a crime_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o same_o this_o justice_n do_v to_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o mean_n to_o save_v blood_n by_o bloodshed_n and_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o by_o his_o release_n one_o thing_n more_o in_o these_o case_n of_o blood_n the_o people_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o by_o release_n as_o by_o grant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o englishire_n a_o ancient_a badge_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o dane_n over_o the_o saxon_n and_o which_o have_v either_o continue_v through_o the_o desidiousness_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n unto_o the_o norman_n time_n or_o by_o they_o take_v up_o again_o and_o continue_v until_o these_o time_n that_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o far_o desirous_a to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v they_o where_o they_o fail_v and_o in_o particular_a take_v away_o the_o manner_n of_o presentment_n of_o englishire_n blot_v out_o the_o title_n and_o clause_n concern_v it_o 4_o out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o inquiry_n for_o the_o judge_n itinerant_a and_o thus_o whether_o native_a or_o foreiner_n all_o man_n be_v now_o make_v in_o death_n equal_a and_o one_o law_n serve_v all_o alike_o next_o unto_o blood_n these_o time_n grow_v more_o sensible_a of_o ravishment_n than_o former_a time_n have_v do_v for_o though_o they_o have_v determine_v a_o severe_a penalty_n against_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o felony_n capital_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v scare_v any_o man_n from_o such_o attempt_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n much_o rest_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v upon_o self-respect_n and_o private_a prudence_n labour_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o reveal_v and_o by_o after-consent_n skin_v over_o the_o sore_a as_o to_o themselves_o which_o corrupt_v inward_o and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o cure_v which_o 6._o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o late_a connivance_n in_o the_o woman_n by_o deprive_v she_o both_o of_o her_o jointure_n and_o inheritance_n 58._o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v save_v to_o she_o by_o such_o compliance_n as_o after-consent_n unto_o such_o violation_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n during_o these_o time_n however_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v matter_n of_o the_o crown_n pass_v in_o a_o trouble_a wave_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a plea_n it_o pass_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o full_a channel_n as_o the_o report_n in_o print_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o principle_n but_o only_o some_o alteration_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o upon_o two_o which_o reflect_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o public_a policy_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o inheritance_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n the_o other_o touch_v plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v occasion_v from_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v now_o get_v himself_o a_o new_a kingdom_n unto_o that_o of_o england_n and_o must_v look_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o force_n and_o conduce_v thereunto_o must_v have_v continual_a employment_n of_o the_o english_a in_o that_o service_n as_o be_v most_o trusty_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o such_o english_a as_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v transport_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n into_o those_o foreign_a part_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o birthright_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v in_o those_o foreign_a part_n 19_o upon_o consideration_n have_v thereof_o and_o of_o a_o former_a lead_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n &_o parliament_n a_o declarative_a law_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o all_o child_n bear_v without_o the_o king_n legiance_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o faith_n and_o legiance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o inheritance_n within_o the_o same_o legiance_n as_o other_o inheritor_n have_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o do_v occasion_n a_o double_a observation_n one_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o as_o a_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a that_o lie_v more_o obscure_o hide_v for_o want_v of_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o rest_v only_o in_o this_o to_o enable_v the_o child_n of_o english_a native_n bear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a birth_n though_o within_o the_o king_n territory_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n or_o case_n warrant_v the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v at_o large_a manifest_v if_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o this_o statute_n whenas_o the_o commons_o will_v have_v have_v a_o general_a naturalise_v of_o all_o infant_n bear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o king_n segniory_n the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v 10._o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n and_o the_o common_a law._n that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v this_o that_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n legiance_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o legiance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o intend_v only_o those_o child_n of_o english_a parent_n bear_v within_o the_o king_n territory_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o word_n ensue_v concern_v certification_n of_o bastardy_n of_o such_o child_n be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o king_n write_v direct_v to_o he_o which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v into_o those_o place_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o king_n territory_n and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o the_o legiance_n of_o those_o bear_v in_o those_o part_n though_o they_o be_v liege_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o
sentence_v one_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o coroner_n record_v without_o allow_v the_o delinquent_n liberty_n of_o traverse_n this_o officer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o the_o freeholder_n in_o their_o county-court_n 164._o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o county_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o the_o king_n write_v lead_v the_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o county-court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o county_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o freeholder_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n do_v there_o county-court_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v the_o folkmote_a by_o the_o saxon_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a reporter_n coke_n instit._n 2._o p._n 69._o and_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o county-court_n the_o work_n wherein_o be_v partly_o for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o county_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v redress_n of_o grievance_n election_n of_o officer_n prevention_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o it_o be_v judicial_a 147._o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o county_n the_o church-affair_n and_o some_o trespass_n do_v therein_o but_o not_o matter_n criminal_a for_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n nor_o sheriff_n work_v in_o that_o court_n other_o than_o directory_n or_o declaratory_a for_o the_o freeman_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o edocere_fw-la jura_fw-la populo_fw-la 15._o yet_o in_o special_a case_n upon_o petition_n a_o commission_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a judge_n of_o oier_n 1._o to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o particular_a case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n or_o error_n the_o party_n grieve_v have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n edgar_n nor_o do_v the_o common_a plea_n original_o commence_v in_o the_o county-court_n unless_o the_o party_n dwell_v in_o several_a liberty_n or_o hundred_o in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o in_o case_n any_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o commence_v of_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o complaint_n the_o king_n write_v reduce_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o king_n own_o court_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o county-court_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n 35._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o upon_o urgent_a emergency_n often_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o king_n special_a writ_n or_o if_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v sudden_a and_o important_a by_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o ring_v the_o moot-bel_n unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n assemble_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n to_o administer_v justice_n 35._o to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o administer_a justice_n cause_n concern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n 4._o so_o as_o yet_o the_o canon-law_n have_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n the_o other_o court_n wherein_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o direction_n tear_v be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n and_o this_o be_v ancient_o 16._o and_o now_o be_v call_v the_o sheriff_n tear_v which_o simple_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o hundred-court_n 5._o or_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v to_o keep_v the_o hundred-court_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o lady-day_n and_o michaelmas_n or_o soon_o after_o 35._o unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeholders_n of_o the_o hundred_o repair_v 17._o and_o there_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o same_o power_n and_o work_v for_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o county-court_n in_o this_o court_n all_o the_o suit_n in_o the_o hundred-court_n depend_v have_v their_o determination_n and_o other_o have_v their_o commencement_n and_o proceed_n as_o well_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o other_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o county-court_n or_o superior_a thereto_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o county_n by_o parcel_n or_o in_o circuit_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n into_o hundred_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o court_n thereto_o belong_v county_n be_v too_o great_a to_o meet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o every_o occasion_n too_o mean_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a county_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o induce_v sub-division_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hundred_o now_o and_o also_o ancient_o so_o call_v but_o as_o ancient_a if_o not_o more_o be_v the_o name_n pagus_n for_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o german_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o law_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o freeman_n join_v with_o the_o chief_a lord_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la tacitus_n which_o first_o be_v call_v centenarii_fw-la or_o hundreder_n from_o their_o number_n but_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o the_o triarii_n and_o as_o a_o second_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n at_o berkhamsted_n which_o speak_v the_o reduction_n of_o suit_n from_o the_o king_n court_n ad_fw-la pagi_fw-la vel_fw-la loci_fw-la praepositum_fw-la in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v render_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o hundred_o or_o burrough_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n their_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o circuit_n call_v centen_a or_o canton_n and_o centengriecht_n and_o the_o hundreder_n they_o call_v centgraven_v or_o hundred-chiefes_a whether_o for_o government_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 19_o or_o for_o command_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o latter_a whereof_o the_o word_n wapentake_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n among_o these_o one_o was_z per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la call_v the_o centgrave_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thereunto_o elect_v by_o the_o free_a man_n of_o that_o hundred_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v a_o stipend_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rent_n 54._o call_v hundredsettena_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v do_v by_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n thereof_o if_o polydore_v testimony_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o rule_v their_o division_n at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o do_v occasion_n the_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o hundred_o at_o this_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o hundred_o rest_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hundredar_n 4._o but_o afterward_o by_o alfred_n they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n and_o twelve_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o these_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a this_o be_v the_o hundred_o court_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a court_n of_o common-plea_n and_o crown-plea_n for_o the_o saxon_a law_n order_n 35._o that_o in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v do_v justice_n to_o thief_n 1._o and_o the_o trial_n in_o divers_a case_n in_o that_o court_n be_v by_o ordeale_n their_o common-plea_n be_v case_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n 20_o as_o well_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o secular_a 32._o for_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v by_o commission_n or_o the_o king_n write_v remove_v 1._o as_o i_o former_o observe_v all_o freeholders_n be_v bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o hereat_o saxon._n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o defendant_n appear_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o and_o judgement_n pass_v before_o the_o court_n adjourn_v 273._o except_o in_o case_n where_o immediate_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v tacitus_n albeit_o it_o be_v hold_v unreasonable_a in_o those_o day_n to_o hold_v so_o hasty_a process_n 155._o and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n prefer_v
be_v a_o loser_n by_o so_o well-deserving_a service_n as_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v account_v nevertheless_o the_o english_a look_n upon_o henry_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o robert_z at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v a_o native_a bear_v in_o england_n civilise_a into_o the_o english_a garb_n by_o education_n and_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o fair_a demeanour_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o peaceable_a government_n which_o both_o norman_n and_o english_a much_o incline_v to_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o thirty_o year_n service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvellous_a if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o capitulation_n speed._n and_o less_o wonderful_a if_o he_o hearken_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o neither_o unadvised_o yield_v unto_o by_o he_o nor_o traitorous_o propound_v by_o they_o as_o some_o in_o zeal_n to_o monarchy_n conclude_v the_o point_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v unto_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a like_v as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o themselves_o by_o the_o law_n establish_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o capitulation_n be_v in_o substance_n settle_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n mix_v with_o some_o addition_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n father_n with_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o both_o the_o norman_a williams_n have_v often_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o promise_n however_o their_o action_n paris_n upon_o sudden_a surprisal_n be_v malae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la and_o exactiones_fw-la injustae_fw-la by_o this_o king_n own_o acknowledgement_n thus_o these_o three_o norman_a king_n make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o by_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n under_o colour_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o last_o by_o favour_n but_o all_o enter_v the_o same_o by_o capitulation_n election_n and_o stipulation_n and_o for_o the_o general_a have_v some_o regard_n to_o suit_v their_o course_n in_o order_n of_o retain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n although_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occasion_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o norman_n proceed_v upon_o the_o saxon_a principle_n and_o first_o of_o parliament_n the_o principle_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o first_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a second_o the_o member_n of_o that_o government_n with_o their_o several_a motion_n three_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n or_o rule_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o legislative_a power_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o williams_n great_a and_o most_o constant_a labour_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o have_v but_o little_a time_n or_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v yet_o that_o time_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v do_v apply_v it_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o common-council_n i_o say_v not_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o two_o or_o three_o norman_a lord_n 5._o or_o of_o the_o norman_a nobility_n only_o as_o some_o man_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n to_o the_o action_n of_o those_o day_n but_o by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o grand-council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o common_a reason_n must_v of_o necessity_n sway_v the_o king_n into_o this_o course_n but_o shall_v reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n must_v now_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o herein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lichfield_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o council_n of_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o wise_a man_n through_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n to_o set_v down_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o entry_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o reasonable_a posture_n of_o quiet_a and_o which_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n according_a unto_o law_n do_v strong_o pretend_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o right_n of_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n in_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n or_o jury_n in_o every_o county_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o upon_o oath_n second_o that_o this_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v law_n may_v likewise_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n make_v concern_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o canon-law_n 4._o which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o council_n in_o church-matter_n but_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n than_o the_o same_o will_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v also_o do_v by_o common_a council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o connexion_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o general_a charge_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o this_o grand-council_n as_o may_v especial_o appear_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o arm_n impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n spicil_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o be_v witness_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law._n it_o may_v seem_v also_o that_o the_o grand_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n be_v elect_v by_o such_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v 110._o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o as_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v therein_o also_o elect_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n in_o such_o like_a assembly_n 1070._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v right_o understand_v who_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o conventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la atque_fw-la laicorum_fw-la last_o that_o one_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o norman_a time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o freeman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o but_o their_o free_a service_n 55._o in_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o their_o land_n be_v thus_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o assert_n in_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o footstep_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v we_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n beside_o other_o more_o general_a intimation_n scatter_v among_o the_o historian_n which_o may_v induce_v opinion_n to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o this_o king_n however_o conqueror_n he_o be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o this_o additional_a power_n of_o parliament_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o often_o than_o either_o of_o his_o son_n that_o yet_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o superlative_a power_n to_o countenance_v their_o proceed_n william_n rufus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o resolution_n no_o whit_n inferior_a if_o not_o surpass_v his_o father_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o govern_v his_o desire_n which_o lead_v he_o many_o time_n wild_a and_o may_v occasion_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witty_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o common-council_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v where_o king_n many_o time_n be_v tell_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v nevertheless_o william_n the_o second_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v a_o parley_n between_o they_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o like_o a_o eagle_n eye_v his_o posture_n though_o he_o hover_v afar_o off_o but_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v more_o wise_a
case_n and_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr cautione_n admittenda_fw-la person_n cite_v 11._o and_o make_v default_n may_v be_v interdict_v and_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v compel_v he_o to_o obey_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n make_v default_n he_o shall_v be_v amerce_v and_o then_o the_o party_n interdict_v may_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o as_o the_o process_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o law._n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o court_n to_o order_v their_o own_o way_n or_o scatter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n this_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o forego_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o repentance_n absolute_o withstand_v although_o he_o have_v twice_o consent_v and_o once_o subscribe_v to_o they_o clarindon_n have_v also_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o allowance_n thereof_o even_o from_o rome_n itself_o clergyman_n hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la 12._o shall_v do_v such_o service_n as_o to_o their_o tenure_n belong_v and_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o king_n court_n till_o judgement_n of_o life_n or_o member_n two_o thing_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquerour_n law_n former_o mention_v bishop_n still_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o cause_n that_o mere_o concern_v the_o laity_n so_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n extend_v only_o to_o separate_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual-court_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o lay-court_n second_o that_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n question_v their_o service_n due_a by_o tenure_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v neither_o lord_n nor_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o tenor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o these_o king_n whenas_o by_o these_o principal_o not_o only_o all_o degree_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v dependent_a from_o the_o lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o tenant_n peravale_fw-mi but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o laity_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o which_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n in_o government_n must_v needs_o have_v ensue_v beyond_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o reasonable_a conceit_n the_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v absolute_o put_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n sanctuary_n shall_v not_o protect_v forfeit_v good_n 14._o nor_o clerk_n convict_v or_o confess_v this_o be_v law_n but_o violence_n do_v both_o now_o and_o afterward_o much_o obliterate_v it_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o licence_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o no_o tenement_n hold_v by_o service_n can_v be_v alien_v without_o licence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o allegiance_n between_o lord_n and_o tenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o tenure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tenement_n but_o the_o strife_n be_v by_o the_o churchman_n to_o hold_v their_o tenement_n free_a from_o all_o humane_a service_n which_o the_o king_n withstand_v son_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o lord_n consent_n 16._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o also_o a_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n child_n in_o regard_n they_o in_o time_n may_v by_o descent_n become_v his_o tenant_n and_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n for_o although_o this_o be_v no_o alienation_n by_o legal_a purchase_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o worldly_a affair_n these_o than_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o king_n claim_v and_o the_o clergy_n disclaim_v at_o the_o first_o although_o upon_o more_o sober_a consideration_n they_o general_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o last_o but_o their_o captain-archbishop_n becket_n withstand_v the_o rest_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n with_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o death_n sampson-like_a effect_v more_o than_o his_o life_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n gain_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stickler_n in_o the_o church-affair_n as_o becket_n be_v in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o pope_n observe_v how_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v forsake_v their_o archbishop_n espy_v a_o muse_n through_o which_o all_o the_o game_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v soon_o escape_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n here_o in_o england_n for_o let_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o concur_v it_o will_v make_v the_o triple_a crown_n at_o the_o best_a but_o double_a 302._o alexander_n the_o pope_n therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o trust_v their_o fair_a nature_n any_o long_o but_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o every_o english_a bishop_n 1179._o to_o take_v before_o their_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o become_v bind_v 1._o to_o absolute_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n 2._o not_o to_o further_a by_o deed_n or_o consent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o conceal_v their_o counsel_n 4._o to_o aid_v the_o roman_a papacy_n against_o all_o person_n 5._o to_o assist_v the_o roman_a legat._n 6._o to_o come_v to_o synod_n upon_o summons_n 7._o to_o visit_v rome_n once_o every_o three_o year_n 8._o not_o to_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a bishop_n that_o former_o do_v but_o regard_n rome_n now_o give_v their_o estate_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o her_o service_n that_o which_o remain_v the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v keep_v 1167._o and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o wise_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n spirit_n will_v up_o again_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o main_a battle_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o king_n rear_n lest_o he_o may_v turn_v head_n 11._o and_o so_o he_o let_v the_o king_n come_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o appeal_n and_o a_o order_n to_o annul_v the_o custom_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o this_o be_v too_o much_o for_o so_o brave_a a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o lose_v the_o scare-crow-power_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o many_o great_a spirit_n that_o favour_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o fear_v or_o power_n for_o be_v towards_o his_o last_o time_n wear_v with_o grief_n at_o his_o unnatural_a son_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o he_o 1176._o win_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o former_o wrest_v from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_n grant_v by_o he_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o lay-courts_a but_o only_o for_o the_o forest_n and_o their_o lay-fee_n this_o savour_v more_o of_o courtesy_n than_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v thrive_v nor_o do_v continue_v long_o in_o force_n as_o a_o law_n although_o the_o claim_n thereof_o last_v vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n above_o one_o year_n unless_o upon_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o seem_v to_o pass_v somewhat_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v it_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o clergy_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n they_o thereby_o allow_v the_o crown_n a_o right_a to_o make_v it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o right_a or_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n killer_n of_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o the_o licentious_a time_n of_o king_n steven_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n play_v rex_n they_o grow_v so_o unruly_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a the_o king_n loath_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o clergy_n about_o too_o many_o matter_n let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o feud_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o clerk_n the_o laity_n haply_o be_v more_o industrious_a therein_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v
which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a rich_a man._n henry_n the_o second_o be_v more_o heavy_a because_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v yet_o find_v we_o but_o one_o assessment_n which_o be_v escuage_z unless_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n which_o be_v more_o the_o clergyman_n than_a his_o richard_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a burden_n his_o reign_n be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o deserve_v it_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n can_v never_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o people_n because_o it_o cost_v so_o much_o treasure_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o ill_a governor_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o most_o of_o his_o undertake_n yet_o never_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o by_o any_o face_n of_o prerogative_n but_o what_o want_v in_o he_o be_v make_v complete_a and_o run_v over_o in_o his_o successor_n john_n who_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o moderate_a sense_n of_o his_o government_n be_v give_v over_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o authority_n bereave_v the_o church_n of_o its_o right_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n waste_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o despair_n come_v a_o desperate_a cure_n the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o body_n and_o a_o precedent_n leave_v for_o they_o that_o list_v to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o future_a age_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o steven_n give_v henry_n the_o second_o lose_v richard_n the_o first_o will_v not_o regain_v and_o john_n can_v not_o and_o so_o all_o be_v gainer_n but_o the_o crown_n chap._n lxi_o of_o judicature_n the_o court_n and_o their_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o silent_a argument_n that_o the_o commons_o gain_v where_o law_n grow_v into_o course_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o these_o troublesome_a time_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o constant_a government_n such_o as_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v which_o former_o be_v lay_v up_o only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o wise_a experience_a man_n the_o two_o most_o considerable_a point_n in_o government_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v augment_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n have_v a_o free_a course_n than_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o both_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o many_o particular_n as_o well_o touch_v matter_n concern_v practice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o glanvil_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o king_n john_n or_o rather_o the_o baron_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n revive_v continue_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v in_o lance_n dubio_fw-la to_o stand_v or_o fall_v till_o occasion_n shall_v be_v of_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o regard_n that_o king_n john_n soon_o repent_v of_o his_o oath_n the_o bond_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n get_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n thereupon_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_n in_o a_o unrighteous_a way_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v in_o several_a court_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o affair_n whereof_o some_o concern_v matter_n of_o crime_n and_o penalty_n and_o this_o touch_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o person_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n these_o three_o work_n be_v appoint_v unto_o three_o several_a court_n who_o have_v their_o several_a judge_n especial_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n original_o they_o be_v in_o one_o viz._n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n the_o court_n of_o lord_n whereof_o former_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o through_o increase_n of_o affair_n by_o they_o depute_v or_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a man_n that_o be_v man_n of_o skill_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o such_o case_n still_o and_o because_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o public_a treasure_n be_v of_o more_o public_a regard_n than_o the_o other_o the_o deputation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v probable_o to_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n gloss._n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o afterward_o retain_v the_o title_n but_o not_o the_o degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v for_o distinction-sake_n baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o these_o deputation_n appear_v not_o clear_o out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v before_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n as_o well_o because_o henry_n the_o first_o have_v his_o judex_n fiscalis_fw-la 24._o as_o glanvil_n so_o frequent_o touch_v upon_o the_o king_n court_n of_o plea_n which_o can_v be_v intend_v at_o the_o court_n of_o lord_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v never_o summon_v but_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o some_o other_o special_a occasion_n but_o more_o principal_o because_o the_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n itinerant_a hoveden_n recite_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o common-plea_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o judicature_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o judicature_n be_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n after_o that_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o king_n and_o a_o privy-council_n take_v up_o unto_o who_o can_v not_o regular_o belong_v any_o juridical_a power_n because_o that_o remain_v original_o in_o the_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o these_o court_n or_o two_o of_o they_o one_o man_n have_v the_o prime_a title_n of_o chief_a justice_n who_o then_o be_v call_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o who_o office_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o place_n as_o well_o in_o war_n as_o peace_n and_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o that_o part_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o office_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n for_o necessity_n of_o state_n be_v continual_o resident_a at_o the_o court_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n court_n be_v much_o attend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o prove_v in_o aftertime_n as_o grievous_a the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n other_o judge_n there_o be_v which_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o experience_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v also_o the_o under-officer_n of_o those_o court_n for_o those_o time_n be_v rome_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n other_o court_n also_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v vicontiel_n or_o court_n of_o sheriff_n and_o lord_n of_o hundred_o and_o corporation_n and_o lordship_n as_o former_o and_o these_o be_v settle_v in_o some_o place_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v itinerant_a over_o which_o certain_a judge_n preside_v which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o grand-council_n of_o lord_n hoveden_n and_o send_v by_o commission_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n then_o divide_v into_o six_o circuit_n unto_o each_o of_o which_o be_v assign_v three_o justice_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v eighteen_o the_o office_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o hither_o but_o the_o assignation_n be_v new_a as_o also_o be_v their_o oath_n for_o they_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o number_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o within_o four_o year_n the_o king_n re-divided_n the_o land_n into_o four_o circuit_n and_o unto_o each_o circuit_n assign_v five_o justice_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o one_o justice_n for_o the_o northern_a
demise_n he_o die_v a_o death_n meet_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o all_o king_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n mislead_v the_o king_n at_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v but_o mislead_v by_o his_o council_n but_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o favourite_n he_o must_v thank_v his_o own_o lust_n in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v but_o the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o whole_a chap._n lxv_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o now_o be_v prerogative_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n or_o endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o power_n of_o these_o king_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o last_o have_v little_a to_o ground_n upon_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v edward_n the_o first_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v by_o foreign_a and_o more_o urgent_a employment_n so_o as_o the_o work_n faint_v before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n who_o till_o those_o day_n be_v rather_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o peer_n although_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n i_o be_o not_o so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o such_o public_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o their_o private_a interest_n be_v wrap_v up_o therein_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v the_o lord_n aim_v at_o private_a respect_n whenas_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o public_a be_v so_o important_o concern_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o find_v write_v concern_v their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o e._n of_o cornwall_n to_o his_o his_o elder_n brother_n 1227._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o i_o will_v neither_o render_v up_o my_o castle_n nor_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o e._n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o same_o king_n that_o he_o lie_v and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o king_n the_o earl_n will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o elect_v another_o and_o of_o the_o e._n marshal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o gascon_a nor_o hang_v and_o such_o other_o do_v savour_n of_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unmannerly_a and_o yet_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o allay_n if_o the_o general_a rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o king_n be_v injurious_a provocation_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o choleric_a man_n be_v weigh_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o these_o trench_n upon_o the_o cause_n nor_o render_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a or_o disproportionable_a to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o disproportionable_a for_o where_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o law_n the_o lord_n exceed_v not_o their_o place_n in_o press_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o maintain_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o in_o keep_v off_o such_o sinister_a counsel_n and_o invasion_n as_o may_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n or_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v short_o state_n the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o their_o original_n be_v democratical_a mix_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o little_a light_n of_o history_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n afterward_o when_o they_o swarm_v from_o their_o hive_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o come_v over_o hither_o they_o come_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n under_o one_o conductor_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n who_o power_n whatever_o in_o the_o war_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o that_o height_n as_o to_o rule_v alone_o i_o mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n former_o have_v the_o principal_a executory_a power_n of_o law_n settle_v in_o they_o they_o never_o be_v absolute_o devest_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o access_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o power_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o people_n general_o side_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n from_o this_o ground_n do_v arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o wander_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n during_o the_o saxon_a time_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o norman_a williams_n shake_v off_o this_o co-partnership_n but_o be_v many_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ensue_a prince_n persuade_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o plot_a desire_n nor_o can_v it_o otherways_o be_v suppose_v where_o council_n be_v settle_v for_o whereto_o serve_v they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o the_o king_n may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n if_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v appear_v against_o these_o king_n whereof_o we_o treat_v in_o case_n where_o they_o appear_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v noise_v for_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o entrust_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o counsellor_n be_v trust_v more_o than_o the_o counsel_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v desert_v he_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o threat_n and_o war._n it_o be_v as_o probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v rugged_a yet_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v first_o that_o knight-service_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n principal_o second_o that_o the_o great_a power_n of_o knight-service_n rest_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o propriety_n and_o ownership_n but_o in_o point_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o last_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v by_o stranger_n counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reject_v that_o instead_o of_o law_n garrison_n of_o stranger_n rule_v that_o no_o man_n can_v own_v his_o own_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a instrument_n who_o have_v rule_v and_o overrule_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o what_o other_o heal_a plaster_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o a_o sore_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o due_a respect_n may_v have_v be_v tender_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n practise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o certain_o that_o last_o war_n with_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v more_o fatal_a and_o yet_o less_o warrantable_a and_o in_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o queen_n therein_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v a_o way_n of_o remove_v favourite_n from_o the_o king_n without_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world._n in_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n party_n be_v increase_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a king_n time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o field_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n against_o the_o prince_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n all_o the_o succeed_a reign_n although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o tongue-tied_a and_o their_o second_o loss_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sharp_a questionless_a quell_v their_o spirit_n although_o they_o lose_v no_o right_a thereby_o and_o increase_v the_o king_n party_n much_o
richard_n the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o archbishop_n â—_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o what_o the_o great_a man_n gain_v they_o gain_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n although_o public_a damage_n concern_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o king_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o summon_v parliament_n whenas_o proper_o they_o be_v but_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o some_o such_o lord_n clergy_n and_o other_o as_o the_o king_n see_v most_o convenient_a to_o drive_v on_o his_o own_o design_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n charta_fw-la when_o his_o government_n grow_v towards_o the_o dregs_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n baron_fw-fr he_o summon_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o king_n john_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v right_o read_v the_o law_n in_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v rather_o the_o birth_n of_o will_n than_o reason_n four_o that_o no_o aid_n be_v then_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o pass_v under_o the_o title_n escuage_z or_o according_a thereunto_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o escuage_z shall_v be_v demand_v or_o grant_v or_o take_v but_o for_o redeem_v the_o king_n person_n knight_v of_o his_o son_n or_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o assess_v in_o these_o time_n different_a save_v that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o knight_n two_o only_o be_v now_o choose_v in_o every_o county_n the_o tenure_n as_o it_o seem_v first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o order_n and_o both_o tenure_n and_o order_n now_o change_v into_o that_o title_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o then_o present_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o their_o advice_n pass_v for_o a_o law_n without_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v negative_a voice_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v present_a although_o all_o do_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n oath_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a and_o not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n last_o of_o all_o though_o not_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o we_o treat_v yet_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o their_o ruffle_n and_o feel_v themselves_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o there_o befall_v a_o posture_n of_o state_n that_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a hold_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n or_o necessary_a concurrence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v pretend_v 1297._o for_o the_o clergy_n find_v assessment_n of_o the_o laity_n so_o heavy_a and_o that_o occasion_n of_o public_a charge_n be_v like_a to_o multiply_v daily_o they_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o main_a stock_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n from_o rome_n against_o all_o such_o imposition_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o against_o such_o payment_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o aid_n edward_n the_o first_o by_o any_o such_o way_n although_o all_o the_o parliament_n have_v thereunto_o consent_v and_o thus_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v by_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o not_o only_o out_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o state_n of_o praemunire_n and_o thus_o set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o future_a time_n for_o they_o also_o to_o act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o man_n as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v but_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o ancient_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assessment_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n take_v up_o that_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o assessment_n upon_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v former_o take_v up_o only_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o redeem_n of_o the_o king_n be_v or_o lord_n person_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o land_n from_o piracy_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o dane-gelt_a which_o be_v now_o absolute_o dead_a and_o hang_v up_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o oppression_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o freeman_n be_v as_o deep_o tax_v if_o not_o oppress_v with_o payment_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o by_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o king_n john_n do_v appear_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o inferior_a lord_n be_v gainer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o suit_v also_o with_o the_o three_o observation_n forego_v do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n aforesaid_a chart._n not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n but_o also_o the_o freeman_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v up_o and_o compare_v both_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o england_n liberty_n save_v two_o particular_n insert_v into_o the_o forest-law_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v new_a and_o unreasonable_a king_n john_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o extort_a by_o force_n 1227._o and_o henry_n the_o three_o might_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v plead_v nonage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v choke_v in_o their_o birth_n but_o be_v all_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o king_n ashamed_a to_o depend_v upon_o such_o frivolous_a exception_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o themselves_o into_o so_o many_o trouble_n to_o avoid_v their_o own_o act_n unless_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v a_o obligation_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o resolve_v secret_o to_o be_v under_o none_o be_v loath_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a vanity_n in_o great_a man_n to_o pretend_v love_n to_o justice_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o love_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v it_o plead_v because_o he_o delight_v as_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o perform_v as_o good_a in_o promise_v but_o neither_o be_v king_n john_n or_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o this_o spirit_n fain_o they_o will_v undo_v but_o can_v not_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o king_n charter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v king_n be_v patient_a therewith_o it_o may_v have_v grow_v no_o big_a but_o by_o opposition_n it_o root_v deep_a and_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o and_o settle_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o surrender_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v thus_o sum_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o freeman_n of_o england_n under_o this_o charter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o appendix_n hereunto_o by_o annex_v a_o few_o additional_o in_o these_o time_n establish_v and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n yet_o be_v they_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o this_o either_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n as_o king_n he_o have_v these_o prerogative_n above_o all_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n land_n for_o their_o maintenance_n 9_o and_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o concern_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n 10._o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v a_o bailiff_n for_o their_o maintenance_n render_v account_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o their_o administrator_n it_o be_v no_o less_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o fool_n and_o mad_a person_n
and_o master_n under_o cade_n and_o straw_n that_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o hideous_a chaos_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n betimes_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n show_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o rage_n that_o put_v itself_o forth_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n much_o of_o this_o mischief_n be_v impute_v to_o wickliff_n doctrine_n ang._n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o proclaim_v all_o evil_n concur_v with_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o but_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n that_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o hide_a influence_n from_o above_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cup_n of_o england_n to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v 262._o but_o france_n and_o other_o place_n have_v their_o portion_n suitable_a the_o king_n minority_n render_v he_o unequal_a unto_o these_o contrary_a motion_n he_o be_v in_o his_o eleven_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o throne_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a his_o year_n come_v on_o fast_a than_o his_o part_n but_o his_o work_n post_v before_o they_o all_o the_o common_a help_n of_o protector_n leave_v he_o yet_o more_o unhappy_a for_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o strong_a engagement_n of_o particular_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v either_o not_o wise_a enough_o or_o not_o good_a enough_o for_o all_o this_o bring_v forth_o a_o three_o inconvenience_n the_o change_n of_o protectorship_n and_o that_o change_v of_o affair_n and_o interest_n a_o uncertain_a good_a that_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a evil_n for_o variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o interest_n move_v several_a way_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o way_n many_o time_n do_v as_o much_o hinder_v the_o journey_n as_o so_o many_o block_n in_o the_o way_n the_o protectorship_n be_v thrice_o change_v the_o king_n uncle_n have_v the_o first_o essay_n any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v big_a enough_o for_o one_o kingdom_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o protector_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n will_v have_v do_v well_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o mind_v that_o work_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o engage_v with_o the_o wickliffist_n and_o so_o entangle_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o restless_a spirit_n and_o draw_v off_o by_o his_o private_a aim_n at_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n see_v this_o work_n too_o much_o and_o so_o he_o wary_o withdraw_v himself_o leave_v the_o directory_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a plaster_n questionless_a where_o the_o time_n be_v whole_a but_o not_o for_o these_o distraction_n wherein_o even_o the_o committee_n itself_o suffer_v its_o share_n thus_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o wide_a and_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v into_o one_o hand_n wherein_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n acquit_v himself_o well_o for_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o observe_v such_o as_o the_o people_n most_o honour_v and_o thus_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n be_v rather_o in_o common_a repute_n than_o in_o true_a account_n for_o the_o king_n however_o young_a take_v little_o more_o from_o the_o protector_n than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o colour_v his_o own_o command_n with_o opinion_n of_o regularity_n and_o so_o his_o will_n come_v to_o full_a strength_n before_o his_o wisdom_n bud_v thus_o lift_v up_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o all_o interest_n of_o parliament_n protector_n counsellor_n uncle_n wise_a man_n and_o law_n leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v rule_n for_o those_o below_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v thus_o serve_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v repute_v a_o minor_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o other_o though_o not_o under_o their_o direction_n and_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v thus_o until_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n some_o may_v think_v he_o very_o moderate_a have_v he_o be_v moderate_a but_o he_o forbear_v sue_v out_o his_o livery_n so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v live_v without_o care_n and_o spend_v without_o control_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n bud_v in_o he_o he_o pawn_v his_o heart_n to_o young_a man_n of_o vast_a desire_n and_o some_o say_v so_o inordinate_o as_o he_o prostitute_v his_o chastity_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v insufficient_a for_o such_o master_n this_o the_o people_n soon_o feel_v and_o fear_v their_o own_o freehold_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o not_o to_o see_v the_o crown_n deflower_v for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nor_o to_o see_v the_o crown_n deflower_v of_o its_o maintenance_n a_o parliament_n therefore_o be_v call_v in_o which_o divers_a lord_n associate_v and_o prepare_v physic_n for_o the_o king_n be_v lavish_a humour_n 13._o which_o be_v administer_v wrought_v for_o ten_o year_n after_o till_o it_o have_v purge_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v power_n to_o fourteen_o lord_n and_o other_o to_o regulate_v the_o profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o parasite_n no_o soon_o find_v the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o their_o cost_n but_o the_o king_n grow_v sick_a of_o it_o and_o find_v a_o antidote_n to_o over-rule_v act_n of_o parliament_n by_o act_n of_o privy-council_n declare_v this_o ill-favoured_a commission_n void_a and_o the_o contriver_n adviser_n and_o enforcer_n traitor_n to_o make_v it_o more_o majestical_a he_o cause_v the_o judge_n to_o subscribe_v this_o order_n and_o so_o it_o become_v law_n in_o repute_n this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o build_v in_o haste_n a_o impeachment_n of_o these_o commissioner_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o stoop_v himself_o stoop_v low_a for_o he_o will_v put_v his_o right_n to_o trial_n by_o battle_n which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v see_v they_o have_v thus_o master_v it_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v the_o worst_a for_o he_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o himself_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o common_a right_n even_o among_o idolater_n then_o come_v the_o parliament_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o king_n party_n be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n with_o their_o law_n judge_v by_o another_o law._n the_o king_n not_o meddle_v with_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o to_o himself_o be_v now_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n old_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o it_o but_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o will_n at_o length_n it_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n only_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n delay_v it_o viz._n the_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o uncle_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n now_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o the_o king_n pretend_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v also_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o benevolent_a aspect_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o the_o public_a quiet_n procure_v many_o parley_n and_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o court_n and_o government_n although_o both_o war_n law_n justice_n and_o council_n all_o be_v faint_a as_o all_o be_v faint_a in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v once_o disman_v himself_o this_o he_o perceive_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o peace_n he_o must_v have_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o queen_n die_v himself_z being_z nigh_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a take_v a_o creature_n like_o a_o wife_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o this_o be_v to_o get_v peace_n with_o france_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o now_o he_o hunt_v after_o unlawful_a game_n and_o that_o be_v ill_o take_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n for_o abuse_a marriage_n never_o want_v wo._n civil_a man_n be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o severe_a cato_n and_o his_o uncle_n especial_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o accomplish_v his_o death_n in_o
conclusion_n he_o now_o see_v it_o bootless_a to_o stand_v always_o upon_o his_o defence_n and_o receive_v affront_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o make_v seizure_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n which_o former_o by_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o a_o cardinal_n 1_o and_o of_o all_o church-living_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o alien_n then_o a_o law_n be_v make_v more_o sharp_a than_o those_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n wherein_o provisor_n of_o abbey_n and_o priory_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o a_o proemuniri_fw-la and_o provisor_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o rightful_a patron_n be_v disturb_v to_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v until_o the_o fine_a and_o damage_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v pay_v and_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o plead_v out_o of_o england_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o king_n court_n 1._o and_o all_o obtainer_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n these_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o a_o proemuniri_fw-la for_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o action_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o notable_o with_o citation_n excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n not_o only_o against_o mean_a man_n but_o judge_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n council_n as_o among_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o of_o some_o of_o inferior_a regard_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o clerk_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o as_o these_o bull-driver_n or_o summoner_n to_o the_o romish_a court_n 247._o be_v no_o late_a upstart_n so_o be_v not_o these_o time_n the_o first_o that_o take_v they_o to_o task_n for_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o proemuniri_fw-la we_o find_v provision_n be_v make_v against_o provisor_n and_o that_o some_o statute_n do_v precede_v those_o in_o print_n which_o punish_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o king_n be_v incumbent_a by_o a_o bull_n from_o rome_n with_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o at_o the_o king_n will._n beside_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v allow_v a_o action_n for_o his_o damage_n 40._o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o before_o that_o time_n also_o bringer_n of_o bull_n from_o rome_n be_v imprison_v although_o in_o all_o these_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o lord_n and_o prelate_n be_v save_v and_o thus_o all_o the_o while_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o keep_v the_o field_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o pope_n cuff_n for_o cuff_n but_o retire_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o ease_n he_o wax_a wanton_a wax_v weak_a and_o more_o slow_o pursue_v the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o his_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o rome_n have_v further_a day_n give_v to_o plead_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n execution_n be_v stay_v the_o double_a mind_n be_v double_o die_v and_o advantage_n be_v soon_o espy_v above_o sixty_o church-living_n more_o be_v sudden_o catch_v and_o give_v to_o the_o favourite_n at_o rome_n 35._o the_o parliament_n ring_v herewith_o yet_o the_o king_n delay_v the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o eddy_n of_o affair_n edward_n the_o three_o die_v and_o richard_n the_o second_o take_v up_o the_o place_n who_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o observe_v what_o concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o pursue_v it_o but_o neither_o wit_n nor_o courage_n to_o over-rule_v his_o lust_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n overrule_v all_o rule_n and_o bring_v himself_o to_o destruction_n he_o find_v the_o people_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o throne_n irritate_v with_o the_o pope_n oppression_n and_o vex_v at_o his_o grandfather_n desidiousness_n his_o spirit_n be_v also_o stir_v within_o he_o and_o himself_o thereby_o press_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o grandfather_n former_a way_n and_o to_o outrun_v he_o in_o his_o latter_a he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o proemuniri_fw-la to_o extend_v to_o all_o farmer_n 3._o or_o other_o in_o nature_n of_o bailiff_n that_o hold_v any_o church_n maintenance_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o alien_n 15._o and_o unto_o all_o alien_n that_o be_v purchaser_n of_o such_o provision_n to_o any_o use_n and_o unto_o all_o liege_n that_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n purchase_v such_o provision_n but_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o shall_v accept_v such_o provision_n he_o ordain_v banishment_n for_o their_o person_n 21._o and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o roman_a horseleech_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o displeasure_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n still_o on_o horseback_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o english_a clergy_n their_o own_o countryman_n if_o not_o friend_n and_o abettor_n yet_o be_v buâ—_n faint_a and_o feign_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n cause_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o their_o fear_n be_v such_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o hand_n to_o receive_v so_o they_o have_v two_o heart_n make_v show_n of_o form_v blow_n at_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o always_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o when_o without_o the_o pope_n guard_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o stammer_v and_o can_v speak_v so_o plain_a english_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o people_n hereat_o offend_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o clergy_n into_o the_o van_n and_o to_o try_v their_o mettle_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o richard_n the_o second_o do_v hold_v both_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v one_o by_o one_o 5._o the_o lord_n temporal_a like_o themselves_o resolve_v and_o enter_v their_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o case_n of_o provisor_n although_o even_o among_o these_o great_a man_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o resolute_a for_o sir_n william_n brian_n have_v purchase_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o some_o that_o have_v commit_v burglary_n brit._n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o prelate_n answer_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o modification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o cry_v as_o man_n use_v to_o say_v craven_a yet_o be_v the_o statute_n make_v peremptory_a according_a to_o what_o be_v former_o enact_v and_o though_o the_o prelate_n cautionary_a way_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n power_n hold_v so_o long_o in_o england_n in_o a_o usurp_a way_n yet_o king_n also_o much_o conduce_v thereto_o by_o seek_v too_o much_o their_o personal_a ease_n above_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a or_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o balm_n for_o a_o distract_a mind_n than_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o pope_n lips._n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v already_o at_o least_o in_o purpose_n estrange_v from_o his_o people_n seek_v to_o get_v friend_n at_o rome_n to_o hold_v by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v by_o lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a tenure_n for_o king_n to_o hold_v by_o and_o though_o the_o popedom_n be_v now_o under_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o pope_n 7._o clement_n and_o vrban_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o win_v for_o vrban_n that_o he_o not_o only_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v his_o election_n and_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o also_o exit_fw-la abundante_fw-la do_v by_o implication_n allow_v to_o he_o a_o indefinite_a power_n to_o grant_v provision_n and_o so_o at_o once_o he_o lose_v the_o die_n and_o gain_v a_o stake_n that_o like_o a_o bubble_n look_v fair_a but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o nevertheless_o these_o two_o comrade_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o popedom_n like_v not_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o love_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v already_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o king_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n have_v his_o faith_n also_o â—72_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o repute_a enemy_n archbishop_n arundel_n he_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o that_o compliment_n of_o make_v walden_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o arundel_n stead_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v so_o kind_o as_o he_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n for_o provisor_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o do_v the_o king_n stick_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a but_o make_v it_o his_o custom_n in_o pass_v of_o law_n
especial_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devote_v unto_o to_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n amen_o than_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o commons_o with_o his_o own_o soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr to_o boot_n the_o sum_n than_o will_v be_v that_o the_o prize_n be_v now_o well_o begin_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v a_o fair_a blow_n and_o draw_v blood_n richard_n the_o second_o second_v he_o but_o both_o retire_a the_o former_a leave_v the_o pope_n to_o lick_v himself_o whole_a the_o late_a give_v he_o a_o salve_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o second_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n or_o height_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o espy_v the_o root_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o prelacy_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o nigh_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v and_o therefore_o first_o they_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o prelacy_n be_v no_o essential_a member_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o government_n establish_v before_o that_o rank_n be_v know_v so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o like_a when_o it_o be_v go_v for_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n concern_v superiority_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o urge_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o york_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v delay_v and_o adjourn_v for_o want_n of_o appearance_n and_o more_o effectual_a summons_n issue_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o adjournment_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v there_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parliament_n be_v not_o only_o interrupt_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o a_o ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o king_n summons_n in_o such_o case_n as_o like_v not_o they_o and_o thereupon_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o enforce_v obedience_n upon_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n 6._o and_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n concern_v provisor_n begin_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n find_v that_o matter_n too_o warm_a for_o they_o and_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o summons_n or_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n or_o if_o they_o come_v keep_v aloof_o or_o if_o not_o so_o will_v not_o vote_n or_o if_o that_o yet_o order_v their_o tongue_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o doubtful_a or_o rather_o double_a mind_n these_o prelate_n thus_o discover_v the_o parliament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o further_o than_o they_o see_v meet_v at_o six_o or_o seven_o parliament_n determine_v matter_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n may_v require_v their_o sense_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o matter_n nor_o do_v edward_n the_o three_o ever_o after_o hold_v their_o presence_n at_o so_o high_a repute_n at_o such_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o summon_v they_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o occasion_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o and_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o summon_v only_o four_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbot_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n pass_v in_o these_o time_n albeit_o the_o clergy_n still_o make_v their_o claim_n of_o vote_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n co._n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o complete_a without_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v matter_n concern_v the_o church_n without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o begin_v the_o mew_a time_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o principal_a feather_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o fall_v away_o have_v now_o flourish_v in_o england_n nigh_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v future_a age_n pursue_v the_o flight_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v these_o lording_n may_v have_v beat_v the_o air_n without_o make_v any_o speedy_a way_n or_o great_a work_n save_v the_o noise_n a_o three_o step_v yet_o be_v make_v further_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o england_n but_o which_o stumble_v most_o immediate_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beside_o their_o height_n of_o call_v to_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n so_o as_o their_o title_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o their_o possession_n be_v from_o man_n whereby_o they_o gain_v lordship_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n this_o addition_n however_o it_o may_v please_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o such_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v in_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o though_o it_o advance_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o treasure_v up_o a_o back-reckoning_a for_o these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o seizure_n of_o their_o great_a place_n whenas_o otherwise_o their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o of_o this_o these_o time_n begin_v now_o to_o speak_v loud_o than_o ever_o 15._o not_o only_o by_o complaint_n make_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v now_o long_o and_o too_o long_o govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v henceforth_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o thus_o the_o stir_n arise_v between_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a each_o prevail_a or_o lose_v ground_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o way_n open_a for_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o upper_a ground_n that_o as_o little_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n as_o the_o clergy_n love_v he_o but_o the_o worst_a or_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o behind_o outward_a power_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v but_o under-setter_n or_o prop_n to_o this_o gourd_n of_o prelacy_n that_o may_v prove_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n than_o by_o perk_v upward_o for_o so_o long_o as_o error_n abide_v in_o the_o commons_o truth_n can_v have_v little_a security_n among_o prince_n although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o clear_a morning_n when_o the_o sunrising_n glori_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n god_n give_v commission_n therefore_o to_o a_o worm_n to_o smite_v this_o gourd_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o at_o once_o both_o prelate_n and_o pope_n do_v wither_v by_o undermine_v this_o be_v wickliff_n that_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v obscure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o twilight_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v no_o endowment_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o among_o the_o throng_n of_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o news_n thereof_o do_v sound_a much_o of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n theme_n unmeet_a to_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o age_n scarce_o civilise_a yet_o because_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o access_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v thereby_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o state_n be_v more_o deep_o engage_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o other_o of_o their_o rank_n former_o have_v be_v duke_n john_n of_o gant_n lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o act_n and_o have_v a_o party_n among_o the_o nobility_n that_o have_v never_o read_v the_o canon-law_n these_o hold_v forth_o wickliff_n and_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o himself_n favour_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n desit_v his_o
certain_a case_n vouch_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o legiance_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n which_o come_v not_o to_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o legiance_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o legiance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o litigious_a title_n and_o i_o suppose_v will_n in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v find_v to_o rest_v only_o upon_o a_o civil_a constitution_n therefore_o i_o leave_v that_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o man_n attaint_v and_o outlaw_v be_v nevertheless_o within_o the_o king_n protection_n for_o this_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n indelebilis_fw-la &_o immutabilis_fw-la and_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o statue_n can_v take_v this_o power_n away_o fol._n 13._o b._n 14._o a._n and_o therefore_o the_o reporter_n conclude_v that_o as_o well_o the_o legiance_n of_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o by_o the_o king_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o opinion_n that_o speak_v much_o mercy_n yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o pen_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o immutable_a for_o the_o king_n to_o protect_v person_n attaint_v then_o must_v no_o such_o person_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o reporter_n say_v nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o any_o such_o statute_n but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v can_v set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o then_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o king_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o law-breaker_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o much_o more_o their_o estate_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o law_n but_o this_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a protection_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n consider_v what_o the_o reporter_n speak_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o pursue_v his_o instance_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o protect_v a_o attaint_v person_n that_o if_o any_o man_n kill_v he_o without_o warrant_n 88_o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n 20._o and_o yet_o this_o person_n attaint_v have_v lose_v the_o legal_a protection_n 35._o it_o be_v true_a 36._o yet_o not_o to_o all_o intent_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o under_o the_o law_n of_o that_o sentence_n 63._o viz._n that_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o sentence_n determine_v nor_o before_o warrant_n of_o execution_n issue_n forth_o to_o that_o end_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o law_n leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o purchase_n or_o inheritance_n though_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o law_n protect_v his_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a protection_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o case_n last_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o non_fw-la ohstante_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o in_o a_o limit_a way_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n natural_a power_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o under_o natural_a legiance_n much_o less_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v any_o such_o power_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o same_o to_o subsist_v only_o to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o it_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o first_o qualification_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o leave_v naked_a suppose_v that_o no_o man_n see_v it_o will_v build_v at_o all_o thereupon_o the_o second_o property_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o english_a legiance_n be_v absolute_a fol._n 5._o b._n fol._n 7._o a._n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n serve_v rather_o to_o amaze_v man_n apprehension_n than_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reporter_n do_v well_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o clear_n or_o proof_n thereof_o but_o lest_o the_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o understand_v nor_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o negative_a for_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o other_o legiance_n from_o a_o englishman_n than_o absolute_a legiance_n and_o king_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o err_v especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o prerogative_n be_v much_o rather_o subject_v thereto_o be_v mislead_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n determine_v this_o point_n 19_o and_o cut_v the_o knot_n in_o sunder_o the_o three_o property_n of_o english_a legiance_n which_o the_o reporter_n insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indefinite_a which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o immutable_a fol._n 5._o b._n fol._n 12._o and_o neither_o define_v by_o time_n place_n or_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o person_n the_o reporter_n enlarge_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o chew_v upon_o the_o point_n suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o when_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o let_v he_o resolve_v to_o which_o of_o they_o his_o legiance_n have_v be_v due_a consider_v they_o both_o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n as_o the_o reporter_n will_v have_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n it_o be_v report_v that_o english_a legiance_n be_v not_o only_o due_a from_o a_o english_a man_n to_o a_o english_a king_n in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n though_o otherwise_o forem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n yea_o say_v the_o reporter_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n power_n of_o protection_n do_v extend_v and_o yet_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v for_o if_o this_o legiance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v absolute_a and_o omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o english_a man_n ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la nevertheless_o to_o take_v the_o reporter_n in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whether_o english_a legiance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n power_n of_o protection_n whenas_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n in_o a_o foreign_a right_n to_o that_o of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o reporter_n be_v extreme_o positive_a upon_o many_o ground_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o first_o he_o say_v that_o verus_n and_o fidelis_n be_v quality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o predicament_n of_o vbi_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o legiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o english_a man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o concern_v the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o notion_n verity_n or_o fedility_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o be_v quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o vbi_fw-la for_o wherever_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o model_n which_o though_o not_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o man_n be_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v verus_n &_o fidelis_n second_o the_o reporter_n argue_v that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v not_o local_a or_o include_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o england_n therefore_o also_o be_v not_o the_o legiance_n for_o protectio_fw-la trahit_fw-la legiantiam_fw-la &_o legiantia_fw-la protectionem_fw-la have_v this_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o syllogisim_n it_o have_v appear_v less_o valuable_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o english_a king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la of_o a_o english_a man_n be_v local_a and_o include_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o same_o king_n be_v also_o king_n of_o france_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o a_o english_a man_n shall_v travel_v into_o those_o part_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o king_n protection_n yet_o not_o as_o king_n of_o england_n but_o as_o king_n of_o france_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n otherwise_o let_v the_o party_n be_v of_o france_n or_o aquitane_n or_o england_n all_o be_v one_o he_o must_v be_v whether_o french_a or_o english_a under_o a_o unlimited_a absolute_a protection_n without_o regard_n have_v
to_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o reporter_n never_o intend_v to_o affirm_v three_o the_o reporter_n sall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v many_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la grant_v protection_n to_o person_n in_o place_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confine_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o never_o be_v any_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a protection_n so_o grant_v for_o the_o protection_n extend_v to_o defence_n from_o injury_n and_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o precedent_n vouch_v by_o the_o reporter_n clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v as_o king_n of_o england_n protection_n to_o any_o englishman_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o english_a king_n may_v hold_v dominion_n in_o foreign_a part_n in_o legiance_n under_o a_o foreign_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o hold_v the_o duchy_n of_o guien_n and_o therefore_o can_v grant_v absolute_a protection_n in_o such_o place_n nor_o receive_v absolute_a legiance_n from_o any_o person_n there_o be_v four_o the_o reporter_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n of_o england_n to_o go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o war_n as_o well_o without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o within_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o legiance_n of_o a_o englishman_n to_o his_o king_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o local_a or_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n or_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n although_o the_o first_o of_o thâ—se_a be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o inference_n hold_v for_o possible_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a or_o absolute_a legiance_n nor_o do_v any_o authority_n by_o he_o cite_v justify_v any_o such_o legiance_n but_o i_o can_v agree_v the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o power_n from_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n nor_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n warrant_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o a_o full_a disquisition_n whereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n ensue_v because_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o militia_n come_v there_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o course_n five_o to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reporter_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hengham_n wherein_o a_o action_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o french_a woman_n against_o a_o english_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o answer_v because_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o french_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o legiance_n or_o faith_n of_o england_n this_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o legiance_n and_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king._n thereupon_o the_o defendant_n aver_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legiance_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o plea_n thus_o amend_v the_o plaintiff_n give_v over_o her_o action_n the_o reporter_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o faith_n and_o legiance_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n indefinite_o and_o general_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v have_v more_o force_n have_v the_o object_n of_o allegiance_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v to_o debate_n and_o allegiance_n be_v subject_v to_o england_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o allegiance_n from_o a_o english_a man_n be_v due_a to_o england_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o allegiance_n because_o by_o the_o former_a plea_n england_n have_v they_o both_o and_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o case_n nevertheless_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o present_a point_n in_o controversy_n will_v receive_v little_a light_n herefrom_o on_o either_o part_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o property_n of_o english_a legiance_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a capacity_n and_o not_o to_o his_o politic_a capacity_n or_o due_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n fol._n 20._o and_o because_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n neither_o easy_o understand_v nor_o grant_v therefore_o he_o back_v his_o opinion_n by_o many_o reason_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n this_o reason_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v take_v from_o relative_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o a_o king_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o subject_n swear_v to_o a_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o reporter_n in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o terminatiuè_a more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tenant_n to_o his_o lord_n which_o this_o author_n please_v to_o couple_v with_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n between_o king_n and_o subject_a fol._n 4._o b._n 5._o a._n nor_o do_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o englishman_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o or_o any_o command_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v in_o relation_n only_o to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o politic_a capacity_n nor_o will_v the_o reporter_n himself_o allow_v that_o the_o politic_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o his_o natural_a capacity_n fol._n 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o king_n may_v in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n command_v that_o of_o which_o his_o politic_a capacity_n can_v give_v allowance_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o treason_n which_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v against_o due_a legiance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o indictment_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a because_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o place_n or_o office_n and_o so_o may_v treason_n be_v plot_v against_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o make_v the_o murder_n of_o he_o treason_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o indictment_n that_o do_v conclude_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la debitum_fw-la do_v as_o well_o also_o conclude_v contra_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o a_o body_n politic_a can_v neither_o make_v nor_o take_v homage_n 33._o h._n 8._o bro._n tit_n fealty_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n take_v legiance_n the_o first_o must_v be_v grant_v only_o sub_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o though_o it_o can_v take_v homage_n immediate_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n it_o may_v take_v such_o service_n and_o therefore_o that_o rule_n hold_v only_o where_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o aggregate_v and_o not_o one_o person_n in_o several_a capacity_n for_o the_o tenant_n that_o perform_v his_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n performs_z the_o same_z to_o his_o lord_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n for_o lord_n and_o tenant_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o neither_o can_v give_v nor_o take_v service_n but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v lord_n or_o tenant_n or_o king_n or_o subject_a may_v even_o as_o the_o power_n of_o protection_n be_v in_o a_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a person_n have_v right_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o
faithful_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o that_o justice_n itself_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o person_n unjustice_n do_v and_o he_o receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o nephew_n henry_n the_o six_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o dark_a because_o the_o cause_n dare_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o six_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o guardian_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o forget_v to_o sue_v out_o his_o livery_n he_o betake_v himself_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v change_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o faithful_a experience_a wise_a counsellor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o imperious_a woman_n his_o queen_n who_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o very_a name_n and_o that_o also_o she_o abuse_v to_o outface_v the_o world._n and_o after_o she_o have_v remove_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n out_o of_o the_o way_n undertake_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o her_o own_o person_n be_v a_o foreigner_n neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o other_o law_n than_o the_o will_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n go_v down_o and_o now_o a_o star_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n appear_v in_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o people_n look_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n hereat_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o begin_v the_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n wherein_o her_o english_a party_n grow_v wise_a and_o weary_a she_o pray_v aid_n of_o ireland_n a_o nation_n that_o like_a unto_o crow_n ever_o want_v to_o prey_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o england_n the_o war_n continue_v about_o sixteen_o year_n by_o â—its_n wherein_o the_o first_o loss_n fall_v to_o the_o english_a party_n the_o pretension_n be_v yet_o only_o for_o good_a government_n then_o the_o field_n be_v quiet_a for_o about_o four_o year_n after_o which_o the_o clamour_n of_o ill_a government_n revive_v and_o together_o therewith_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v avouch_v thereupon_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a for_o about_o four_o year_n more_o and_o then_o a_o ebb_n of_o as_o long_o quiet_a ensue_v the_o tide_n at_o last_o return_n and_o in_o two_o year_n war_n 7._o end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o death_n of_o fourscore_o prince_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a and_o of_o this_o good_a man_n but_o unhappy_a king._n unhappy_a king_n i_o say_v that_o to_o purchase_v his_o kingdom_n freedom_n from_o a_o foreign_a war_n sell_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o bargain_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o observation_n that_o a_o conscientious_a man_n that_o marry_v for_o by-regards_a never_o thrive_v for_o france_n espy_v their_o advantage_n they_o have_v maintain_v war_n with_o england_n from_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o various_a success_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o english_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n mighty_o sustain_v the_o faint_a condition_n of_o the_o english_a affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o have_v crown_v his_o master_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o honourable_a witness_n even_o from_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a commander_n a_o true_a patriot_n and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o brother_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n be_v dead_a and_o though_o france_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o rod_n but_o conclude_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v have_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o interest_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v by_o arm_n in_o thâ—â—r_v own_o field_n they_o do_v upon_o english_a ground_n by_o a_o feminine_a spirit_n which_o they_o send_v over_o into_o england_n to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o in_o one_o civil_a war_n shed_v more_o english_a blood_n by_o the_o english_a sword_n than_o they_o can_v former_o do_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o france_n be_v revenge_v upon_o england_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o at_o the_o englishman_n own_o charge_n for_o what_o the_o english_a gain_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v common_o lose_v by_o discourse_n a_o kingdom_n be_v never_o more_o befool_v than_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o lady_n be_v great_a she_o be_v good_a enough_o though_o as_o jezabel_n she_o will_v neither_o reverence_v her_o husband_n obey_v her_o lord_n and_o king_n nor_o regard_v his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o kingdom_n scourge_v by_o a_o marriage_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n advise_v the_o king_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o contract_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arminiack_n daughter_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n also_o for_o that_o harken_v to_o such_o counsel_n murder_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n that_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n yield_v up_o his_o power_n to_o his_o queen_n a_o masterless_a and_o proud_a woman_n that_o make_v he_o like_o a_o break_a idol_n without_o use_n suffer_v a_o recovery_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o the_o parliament_n from_o his_o own_o issue_n to_o the_o line_n of_o york_n then_o renew_v the_o war_n at_o his_o queen_n beck_n lose_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o kingdom_n country_n and_o liberty_n and_o like_o the_o king_n that_o forget_v the_o kindness_n of_o jehojada_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o parliament_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o more_o predominant_a than_o when_o king_n want_v title_n or_o age._n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o immediate_o but_o of_o they_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o henry_n the_o six_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o whereof_o in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o pretend_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v to_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v please_v to_o this_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v divers_a king_n have_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n by_o devise_v their_o crown_n in_o their_o last_o will_n but_o the_o success_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o power_n under_o god_n that_o must_v be_v the_o executor_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o debate_n concern_v succession_n determine_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o law_n best_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n himself_o not_o much_o unlike_a hereunto_o be_v the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o like_o a_o bud_n put_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fade_a leaf_n dismount_v his_o predecessor_n first_o from_o the_o people_n regard_n and_o after_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v empty_a sometime_o he_o pretend_v the_o resignation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o he_o other_o while_o a_o obscure_a title_n by_o descent_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o wrought_v the_o work_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o title_n to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o protestation_n lay_v aside_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o all_o he_o justify_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o so_o before_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o special_a case_n as_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n unto_o any_o pretend_a right_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o house_n of_o mortimar_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o never_o walk_v safe_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o still_o within_o reach_n he_o bethink_v himself_o not_o sure_a enough_o unless_o his_o next_o successor_n follow_v the_o dance_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n to_o this_o end_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n lead_v the_o tune_n whereby_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v or_o confirm_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o life_n and_o entail_v upon_o his_o son_n thomas_n john_n and_o humphrey_n by_o a_o petition_n present_v 5_o hen._n 4._o thus_o henry_n the_o four_o 2._o to_o save_v his_o own_o stake_n bring_v his_o posterity_n into_o the_o like_a capacity_n with_o himself_o 38._o that_o they_o must_v be_v king_n or_o not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n prevail_v and_o so_o he_o become_v secure_v against_o the_o house_n of_o york_n tread_v on_o his_o heel_n unless_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v
eat_v their_o own_o word_n however_o for_o the_o present_a the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v the_o crown_n entail_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n 18._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o parliament_n exercise_v a_o power_n by_o grant_n or_o confirmation_n to_o direct_v the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o please_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v less_o strange_a for_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o as_o if_o no_o king_n have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o issue_v forth_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n conclude_v of_o matter_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 22._o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o determine_v their_o resolve_n before_o discovery_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o counsel_n 4._o make_v ordinance_n 21._o and_o rule_v by_o they_o 3_o h._n 6._o n._n 29._o 2_o h._n 6._o n._n 27._o 8_o h._n 6._o n._n 12._o refer_v matter_n determinable_a in_o parliament_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la confirm_v peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n 14._o protest_v against_o peace_n make_v without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n make_v ambassador_n with_o power_n to_o engage_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n 6._o admiral_n at_o sea_n chancellor_n baron_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8_o h._n 4._o n._n 73._o 27._o and_o 76._o and_o 31._o 5_o h._n 4._o n._n 57_o 31_o h._n 6._o n._n 21._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o observance_n upon_o oath_n 51._o 11_o h._n 4._o n._n 19_o 52._o 39_o order_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o parliament_n and_o order_v his_o household_n and_o revenue_n 11._o beside_o many_o other_o particular_n 71._o now_o if_o such_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v not_o by_o one_o parliament_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v oversway_v by_o faction_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o series_n of_o parliament_n that_o mighty_o labour_v against_o faction_n and_o unworthy_a end_n and_o aim_n that_o man_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o indiscreet_a shall_v himself_o first_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o exceed_v wise_a nor_o be_v the_o parliament_n partial_a in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n it_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reform_v itself_o some_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a government_n of_o king_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o among_o other_o ground_n rest_v upon_o this_o one_o that_o a_o english_a king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v member_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o king_n have_v many_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o beguile_v their_o people_n yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o what_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o may_v call_v parliament_n but_o neither_o as_o often_o or_o seldom_o as_o they_o please_v if_o the_o statue-law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v take_v place_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v be_v that_o power_n necessary_o and_o absolute_o arise_v from_o supremacy_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o power_n be_v betrust_v by_o the_o superior_a state_n in_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o inferior_a who_o daily_o attend_v on_o public_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v when_o the_o general_a convention_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sad_a precedent_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n parliament_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o adjourn_v to_o prevent_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n but_o these_o be_v infirmity_n better_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o produce_v as_o argument_n of_o power_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n themselves_o be_v no_o great_a gainer_n thereby_o than_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v by_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a alâ—o_o that_o king_n may_v make_v lord_n and_o corporation_n that_o may_v send_v their_o burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n may_v make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o can_v he_o unmake_v they_o when_o he_o please_v nor_o take_v the_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n without_o attainder_n and_o forfeiture_n according_a to_o the_o know_v law._n neither_o can_v all_o these_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o parliament_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o these_o time_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o themselves_o by_o themselves_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o statute_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o a_o error_n in_o that_o be_v like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n 15._o that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a nutriment_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o next_o county-court_n after_o the_o writ_n deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n 15._o that_o in_o full_a court_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n proclamation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o suitor_n due_o summon_v and_o other_o there_o present_a shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n notwithstanding_o any_o prayer_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v shall_v be_v return_v by_o indenture_n between_o the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o elizor_n and_o that_o a_o clause_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o sheriff_n understand_v 1._o but_o not_o to_o obey_v 7._o till_o a_o penalty_n of_o one_o hundred_o pound_n be_v by_o other_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o 15._o and_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n without_o baibor_n mainprize_n beside_o damage_n for_o false_a return_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o party_n so_o undue_o return_v fine_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v reduce_v but_o the_o person_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o hitherto_o any_o man_n of_o english_a blood_n promiscuous_o have_v right_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v a_o vote_n although_o his_o residency_n be_v over_o the_o wide_a world._n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1._o reduce_v these_o also_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v choose_v 7._o or_o be_v choose_v unto_o their_o proper_a county_n or_o else_o render_v they_o uncapable_a to_o vote_n or_o serve_v for_o any_o county_n and_o the_o like_a order_n be_v make_v for_o the_o burrough_n that_o no_o person_n must_v serve_v for_o any_o city_n or_o burrow_n 15_o nor_o give_v vote_n in_o elect_v such_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o town_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o free_a and_o resiant_n within_o that_o city_n or_o burrow_n a_o law_n no_o less_o wholesome_a than_o seasonable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n that_o have_v soldier_n scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n can_v easy_o sway_v the_o county-courts_a and_o make_v parliament_n for_o their_o own_o tooth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o elizor_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n yet_o be_v still_o able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v with_o their_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o public_a mind_n can_v do_v good_a by_o they_o this_o make_v election_n much_o subject_n to_o party_n and_o confusion_n and_o render_v the_o parliament_n much_o less_o considerable_a a_o remedy_n hereunto_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o the_o county_n 7._o unless_o he_o have_v forty_o shilling_n yearly_a in_o free_a land_n or_o tenement_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v testify_v upon_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n and_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v orderd_v within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o each_o elizor_n shall_v have_v franktenement_n of_o that_o value_n within_o the_o same_o county_n
and_o thus_o the_o freeman_n yield_v up_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n to_o the_o freeholders_n 2._o possible_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o parliament_n well_o know_v what_o they_o do_v this_o change_n be_v no_o less_o good_a than_o great_a for_o first_o these_o time_n be_v no_o time_n for_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o civility_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n show_v that_o the_o mean_a hold_v himself_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o country_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o party_n tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n second_o where_o the_o multitude_n prevail_v the_o mean_a sort_n be_v upon_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o these_o general_o ignorant_a can_v judge_v of_o person_n nor_o time_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v by_o faction_n or_o affection_n rather_o than_o by_o right_a understanding_n make_v their_o election_n and_o thereby_o the_o general_a council_n of_o this_o nation_n less_o generous_a and_o noble_a three_o there_o be_v no_o less_o equity_n in_o the_o change_n than_o policy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o those_o man_n only_o shall_v have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o estate_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o public_a tax_n and_o assessment_n and_o with_o the_o wage_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o public_a service_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o advance_n of_o the_o freeholders_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n although_o perchance_o they_o consider_v not_o thereof_o and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o inferior_a sort_n at_o their_o devotion_n and_o much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o vote_n second_o it_o render_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n more_o brave_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o freeholder_n above_o the_o freeman_n raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o public_a regard_n and_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o freeholder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o leave_v the_o mean_a rank_n sift_v to_o the_o very_a bran_n they_o become_v less_o considerable_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a power_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o freeholder_n now_o advance_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o yeoman_n become_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o maintain_v correspondency_n with_o the_o law_n than_o he_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o degree_n three_o but_o this_o mean_n now_o the_o law_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o cloister_a people_n from_o this_o service_n wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v particular_a end_n much_o but_o rome_n much_o more_o for_o nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o these_o dead_a person_n in_o law_n be_v nevertheless_o freeman_n in_o fact_n and_o lose_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o birthright_n by_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o become_v thereby_o either_o bond_n or_o no_o free_a member_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n last_o 15._o as_o a_o bind_a plaster_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o a_o negative_a law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o the_o county_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o yeoman_n but_o of_o the_o most_o note_a knight_n esquire_n or_o gentleman_n of_o the_o county_n which_o tacit_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o advance_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a waste_a time_n knight_n and_o esquire_n be_v grow_v scant_o in_o number_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rudeness_n in_o account_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o yeomanry_n grow_v now_o to_o feel_v their_o strength_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v further_a underling_n to_o the_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o feather_n to_o wear_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o will_v make_v they_o brave_a second_o the_o person_n thus_o agree_v upon_o his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v according_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o tax_v in_o full_a county_n and_o levy_v the_o rate_n of_o wage_n for_o their_o maintenance_n be_v reform_v and_o settle_v and_o last_o their_o person_n be_v put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o as_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o reflection_n so_o former_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o sad_a influence_n for_o their_o labour_n 11._o and_o therefore_o a_o penal_a law_n be_v make_v against_o force_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o workman_n of_o state_n either_o in_o their_o go_n to_o that_o service_n or_o attend_v thereupon_o make_v such_o delinquent_n liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n and_o double_a damage_n and_o thus_o however_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o a_o more_o uniform_a government_n in_o future_a time_n than_o england_n hitherto_o have_v see_v chap._n xv._n of_o the_o custos_fw-la or_o protector_z regni_fw-la king_n though_o they_o have_v vast_a dimension_n yet_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o great_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o kingdom_n wherein_o if_o present_a they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n present_a if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o must_v rule_v by_o reflection_n as_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o mix_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v integral_a member_n and_o therefore_o regular_o must_v act_v per_fw-la deputatum_fw-la when_o their_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o another_o legialty_n and_o can_v act_v per_fw-la se_fw-la partly_o because_o their_o lustre_n be_v somewhat_o eclipse_v by_o another_o horizon_n and_o partly_o by_o common_a intendment_n they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o absence_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o constitute_v vicegerent_n in_o their_o absence_n give_v they_o several_a title_n and_o several_a power_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v sometime_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n warden_n or_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v therewith_o the_o gegeral_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v with_o john_n warren_n earl_n of_o surrey_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o command_v but_o to_o grant_v and_o this_o power_n extend_v both_o to_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n though_o a_o foreigner_n have_v the_o like_a power_n give_v he_o by_o edward_n the_o second_o over_o england_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n 2._o which_o also_o they_o revenge_v afterward_o sometime_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v call_v lieutenant_n which_o seem_v to_o confer_v only_o the_o king_n power_n in_o the_o militia_n as_o a_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o a_o army_n and_o thus_o richard_n the_o second_o make_v edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o hertford_n afterward_o call_v henry_n the_o four_o into_o england_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o royalty_n which_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v betrust_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n sir_n john_n bush_n sir_n james_n baggot_n and_o sir_n henry_n green_n unto_o who_o man_n say_v the_o king_n put_v his_o kingdom_n to_o farm_n but_o more_o ordinary_o the_o king_n power_n be_v delegated_a unto_o one_o under_o both_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n guardian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lieutenant_n within_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n lacie_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 18._o and_o of_o audomar_n de_fw-fr valentia_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n all_o of_o they_o at_o several_a time_n so_o constitute_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o as_o by_o the_o patent-roll_n appear_v so_o likewise_o do_v edward_n the_o three_o make_v his_o brother_n john_n of_o eltham_n twice_o and_o the_o black_a prince_n thrice_o and_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o his_o brother_n thomas_n each_o of_o they_o once_o in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o three_o five_o twelve_o fourteen_o sixteen_o 9_o nineteen_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o patent-roll_n of_o those_o year_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o give_v likewise_o the_o same_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n upon_o the_o king_n voyage_n into_o france_n 23._o and_o afterward_o that_o duke_n be_v send_v over_o to_o second_v the_o king_n
rest_n look_v to_o the_o provisor_n more_o strict_o than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v and_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o already_o make_v 8._o but_o have_v also_o provide_v against_o provisor_n of_o any_o annual_a office_n 4._o or_o profit_n or_o of_o bull_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 8._o or_o from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a and_o make_v they_o all_o punishable_a within_o the_o statute_n 4._o and_o further_o make_v all_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n contrary_a thereto_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n void_a against_o the_o incumbent_n and_o give_v damage_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o such_o vexation_n for_o the_o former_a law_n have_v save_v the_o right_n to_o the_o true_a patron_n both_o against_o pope_n and_o king._n and_o thus_o the_o english_a king_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o popedom_n be_v now_o under_o a_o waste_n and_o devour_a schism_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n get_v itself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o protector_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v up_o by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o king._n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o great_a a_o man_n both_o for_o birth_n part_n of_o nature_n riches_n spirit_n and_o place_n as_o none_o before_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n legate_z and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o have_v get_v to_o his_o aid_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n now_o come_v the_o matter_n concern_v provisor_n once_o more_o to_o be_v revive_v first_o more_o crafty_o by_o collogue_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o now_o have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o they_o will_v none_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v too_o young_a to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n yet_o he_o promise_v moderation_n the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n herewith_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n be_v six_o year_n elder_a and_o then_o with_o money_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o other_o they_o renew_v their_o suit_n but_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n for_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v rome_n but_o the_o english_a church_n liberty_n they_o will_v not_o move_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la but_o to_o have_v they_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o they_o complain_v of_o brit._n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o one_o word_n otherwhere_o which_o say_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n expound_v too_o large_o not_o only_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o law_n their_o clonclusion_n therefore_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o allow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o prohibition_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o king_n either_o perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o english_a prelacy_n be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o act_v either_o under_o the_o shadow_n legatine_n or_o at_o the_o best_a seek_v a_o independent_a power_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o the_o king_n doubt_v that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n into_o question_n that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o uncertainty_n decline_v the_o matter_n save_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o prohibition_n thus_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v put_v to_o a_o retreat_n from_o their_o reserve_n at_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o now_o well_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o loath_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o power_n but_o his_o own_o tribe_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o great_a some_o churchman_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o better_a churchman_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n at_o length_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n be_v vnlegated_a and_o that_o power_n confer_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n former_o well_o approve_v but_o by_o this_o very_a influence_n from_o rome_n render_v suspect_v which_o he_o perceive_v protest_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o so_o mannerly_o creep_v into_o the_o chair_n the_o english_a king_n and_o clergy_n have_v thus_o attain_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o each_o other_o begin_v to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n either_o to_o fetch_v it_o nigh_o at_o home_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n have_v now_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o the_o church-law_n and_o therefore_o as_o former_o the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n join_v in_o exclude_v of_o foreigner_n from_o church-living_n holl._n under_o the_o notion_n of_o intelligencer_n to_o enemy_n abroad_o so_o neither_o now_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o provision_n for_o english_a man_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n although_o assign_v he_o be_v thereto_o by_o pope_n martin_n and_o he_o the_o darling_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n advance_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n that_o have_v be_v former_o tripled_a among_o three_o pope_n and_o trouble_v all_o europe_n and_o whereas_o during_o the_o tripapalty_n much_o money_n have_v be_v levy_v here_o in_o england_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o one_o of_o english_a interest_n now_o by_o joint_a consent_n the_o same_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o stop_v as_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o spend_v by_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o france_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o recovery_n of_o a_o popedom_n at_o rome_n these_o thing_n concur_v to_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v never_o cure_v to_o this_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o this_o but_o gain_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o as_o it_o make_v they_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n so_o it_o make_v the_o crown_n more_o fast_o to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o real_a immunity_n and_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v many_o more_o what_o personal_a respect_v these_o three_o king_n show_v they_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v henry_n the_o six_o add_v one_o favour_n which_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o considerable_a hitherto_o they_o have_v use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n as_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o now_o the_o nation_n own_v they_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n 2._o and_o their_o menial_a servant_n shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n in_o come_v carrying_z and_o go_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o member_n if_o they_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o metropolitan_a 74._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v suppose_v nor_o be_v it_o that_o court_n of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v the_o church_n gemot_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o as_o not_o only_o the_o work_n thereof_o therein_o set_v down_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o henry_n the_o second_v day_n the_o grand_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v joint_o mix_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n shut_v the_o laity_n from_o their_o council_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o or_o king_n john._n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v of_o they_o that_o till_o these_o time_n now_o in_o hand_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n notwithstanding_o call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n write_v before_o these_o time_n pryâ—_n have_v
six_o be_v in_o view_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v unassure_v neither_o trust_v much_o to_o edward_n the_o four_o nor_o he_o to_o they_o and_o after_o that_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n edward_z the_o four_o can_v not_o ready_o change_v his_o posture_n use_v argument_n of_o force_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v like_o a_o man_n in_o arm_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o sword_n ready_a to_o draw_v upon_o the_o next_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n partly_o drive_v 〈…〉_z and_o partly_o draw_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o peril_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o parliament_n assure_v unto_o he_o once_o more_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o beyond_o sea_n after_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o parliament_n never_o stay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o providence_n declare_v the_o throne_n void_a of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o six_o king._n the_o judge_n likewise_o of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law-report_n of_o those_o time_n in_o print_n wherein_o reattachment_n be_v often_o grant_v by_o they_o upon_o discontinuance_n of_o process_n by_o this_o demise_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v once_o more_o king_n for_o six_o month_n viz._n from_o october_n to_o april_n at_o which_o time_n the_o balance_n turn_v edward_n the_o four_o return_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v again_o dethrone_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o all_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o body_n be_v ever_o wise_a enough_o to_o side_n with_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o fruitless_a order_n and_o vote_n that_o will_v pierce_v no_o armour_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fit_n of_o distemper_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o tide_n and_o do_v build_v and_o pull_v down_o enact_v and_o disenact_v turn_v and_o return_v the_o english_a crown_n from_o york_n to_o lancaster_n and_o back_o again_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o some_o time_n do_v do_v little_a but_o undo_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v just_o censure_v herein_o for_o council_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o hinder_v divine_a providence_n or_o over-rule_v fate_n but_o to_o foresee_v and_o close_o with_o occasion_n in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o when_o both_o wind_n and_o current_n be_v uncertain_a to_o ride_v at_o float_n till_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o most_o commodious_a haven_n to_o winter_n in_o to_o impute_v therefore_o fault_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o such_o case_n for_o want_v of_o uniformity_n and_o immutability_n of_o council_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o notion_n that_o bachelor_n conceit_n of_o wife_n they_o will_v have_v but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v which_o course_n prevail_v in_o order_n either_o to_o the_o king_n royalty_n or_o the_o people_n liberty_n i_o shall_v answer_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o the_o house_n of_o york_n prevail_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n and_o may_v have_v advance_v the_o authority_n thereof_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o spoil_n and_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v not_o altogether_o dispose_v thereto_o the_o success_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o field_n and_o his_o soldiery_n make_v he_o look_v big_a like_o a_o king_n of_o the_o great_a size_n but_o king_n sleep_v not_o secure_o upon_o such_o pillow_n when_o the_o militia_n be_v on_o horseback_n it_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o for_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a not_o so_o easy_o govern_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o edward_n the_o four_o now_o in_o arm_n though_o he_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a notion_n to_o maintain_v the_o people_n liberty_n where_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o soldier_n yet_o he_o incline_v thereto_o we_o read_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o taxation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o benevolence_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o those_o sort_n for_o soldier_n must_v have_v money_n or_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o force_v thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o power_n can_v reach_v he_o will_v have_v money_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o may_v have_v pretend_v much_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 8._o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o farm_n for_o his_o private_a purse_n he_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n of_o tumage_n and_o poundage_n 3._o which_o be_v in_o demand_n nine_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n grant_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n prefer_v the_o right_n of_o the_o parliament_n therein_o above_o his_o private_a honour_n second_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v but_o windy_a notion_n and_o every_o one_o know_v what_o claim_n be_v make_v by_o king_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a interest_n in_o confer_v the_o same_o this_o edward_n the_o four_o neglect_v so_o far_o 16._o as_o he_o interest_v the_o parliament_n both_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o and_o resume_v the_o same_o three_o the_o course_n of_o trade_n be_v now_o more_o especial_o look_v to_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o privy_a council_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v much_o decay_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o excessive_a lavishness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remedy_n of_o both_o 1._o and_o first_o the_o staple_n be_v settle_v sometime_o at_o calis_n alone_o sometime_o at_o it_o and_o middleborough_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n england_n gain_v trade_n from_o both_o nation_n 5._o but_o the_o principal_a thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o interest_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n then_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o staple_n commodity_n only_o to_o those_o place_n 1._o and_o the_o return_n to_o be_v make_v in_o money_n and_o not_o commodity_n by_o exchange_n then_o for_o the_o well_o make_v of_o staple-manufacture_n and_o restrain_v importation_n of_o foreign_a manufacture_n of_o such_o kind_n 12._o then_o against_o transport_v of_o english_a coin_n 3._o and_o import_v of_o foreign_a coin_n 1._o other_o than_o bullion_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o grievance_n it_o seem_v gallantry_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n be_v a_o sore_a disease_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v become_v time_n of_o fashion_n and_o wherein_o the_o king_n lead_v the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v brave_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o brave_a 5._o he_o pass_v law_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v less_o brave_a 1._o assess_v a_o sort_n of_o apparel_n for_o every_o degree_n and_o therein_o stoop_v so_o low_a 1._o as_o to_o define_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o very_a shoe_n four_o the_o parliament_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n of_o reduce_v the_o course_n of_o judicature_n for_o whereas_o sheriff_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v their_o course_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o moan_a sort_n of_o felony_n and_o trespass_n and_o offence_n determinable_a only_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o fine_n and_o amerciament_n whereby_o man_n estate_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o continual_a pillage_n of_o these_o covetous_a and_o extort_v officer_n 2._o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o future_a only_a power_n of_o enquiry_n and_o to_o certify_v at_o the_o next_o session_n and_o there_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v and_o fine_n and_o amerciament_n to_o be_v set_v tax_v and_o estreat_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v levy_v and_o thereof_o the_o sheriff_n give_v account_n this_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o people_n estate_n but_o give_v they_o not_o a_o full_a remedy_n for_o though_o the_o trial_n be_v now_o more_o fair_a yet_o these_o officer_n be_v judge_n of_o suspicion_n and_o have_v still_o power_n upon_o suspicion_n to_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n under_o colour_n to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o king_n in_o case_n conviction_n follow_v for_o remedy_v hereof_o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v now_o power_n give_v they_o to_o bail_v in_o case_n of_o light_a suspicion_n and_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n estate_n shall_v be_v first_o
be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o much_o thereof_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a but_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la raise_v by_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o real_a profit_n be_v by_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n ensue_v in_o special_a word_n devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o statute_n under_o a_o threefold_a expression_n first_o it_o be_v a_o visitatory_n or_o a_o reform_a power_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o enquiry_n of_o offence_n against_o law_n establish_v and_o by_o execute_v such_o law_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v act_v against_o irregularity_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a ordinary_n be_v confirm_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o legislative_a power_n for_o so_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o power_n and_o his_o power_n can_v not_o then_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v every_o ordinary_a execute_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o ever_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n though_o he_o love_v to_o be_v much_o trust_v last_o this_o power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v gain_v former_o from_o the_o king_n by_o foreign_a usurpation_n which_o must_v be_v intend_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la licitis_fw-la and_o once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o in_o right_a thereto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o law._n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n thereby_o to_o confer_v church-living_n by_o provisorship_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o key_n and_o turn_v the_o infallible_a chair_n into_o a_o infallible_a throne_n in_o brief_a this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o legislative_a nor_o absolute_a in_o the_o executive_a but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ever_o claim_v but_o not_o enjoy_v further_o than_o the_o english_a sceptre_n be_v able_a to_o match_v the_o romish_a key_n and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n under_o god_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o last_o by_o a_o law_n which_o bind_v all_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o treason_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o title_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o king_n refine_a title_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o matter_n of_o notion_n otherwise_o than_o a_o general_a bar_n to_o the_o pope_n future_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v already_o do_v do_v by_o degree_n parcel_n out_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o church-government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o all_o council_n and_o unto_o that_o have_v also_o a_o bind_a power_n in_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o this_o be_v get_v by_o plunder_v he_o never_o have_v any_o right_n to_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o power_n in_o right_a of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o such_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n or_o right_o belong_v thereto_o first_o nigh_o three_o year_n after_o this_o recognition_n by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n 19_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pass_v their_o promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v publish_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o other_o unless_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n be_v first_o have_v thereto_o and_o the_o offence_n against_o this_o law_n make_v punishable_a by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n so_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o hold_v under_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n which_o bind_v their_o will_n and_o conscience_n the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o bind_v their_o power_n so_o as_o they_o now_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v start_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o future_a practice_n of_o this_o king_n that_o do_v either_o give_v or_o assert_v any_o power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convocation_n to_o bind_v or_o conclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concur_v and_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v already_o do_v be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n a_o second_o prerogative_n be_v a_o definite_a power_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n resolution_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n by_o letters-patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o people_n full_o believe_v and_o obey_v under_o penalty_n therein_o comprise_v provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o law_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o not_o a_o old_a law_n new_o revive_v or_o restore_v this_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n do_v full_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n be_v the_o present_a perplexity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 14._o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o six-stringed_n whip_v be_v get_v into_o power_n by_o a_o more_o legal_a and_o effectual_a original_a the_o parliament_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o and_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o eye_n at_o once_o 14._o one_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o further_a security_n against_o foreign_a pretension_n the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o several_a opinion_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n and_o by_o discord_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o recover_v its_o first_o ground_n and_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hunt_v both_o game_n at_o once_o partly_o because_o themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o the_o bone_n once_o cast_v among_o they_o may_v put_v their_o own_o coexistence_n to_o the_o question_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o require_v much_o debate_n and_o retard_v all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v now_o both_o many_o and_o weighty_a in_o this_o trouble_a wave_n they_o therefore_o wise_o determine_v to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v agree_v viz._n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o person_n of_o skill_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v the_o same_o for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o parliament_n have_v better_a leisure_n the_o people_n more_o light_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n more_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n thus_o the_o estate_n and_o conscience_n of_o
in_o their_o original_a bishop_n be_v mere_o donative_n from_o the_o crown_n be_v invest_v by_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n 2._o and_o until_o king_n john_n time_n the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n be_v disallow_v yet_o king_n john_n by_o his_o charter_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v eligible_a which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o aftertime_n and_o now_o by_o this_o law_n last_o recite_v and_o with_o this_o way_n the_o king_n be_v content_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o course_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o use_n yet_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o six_o year_n continuance_n a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o policy_n begin_v this_o course_n of_o election_n cranmer_n by_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o nominate_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o such_o his_o bull_n or_o pall_n at_o his_o own_o will_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o commission_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o his_o negative_a be_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o affair_n come_v cranmer_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o be_v nominate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n the_o wily_a pope_n know_v the_o king_n aim_n mean_v not_o to_o withstand_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o but_o grant_v the_o pall_n as_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v so_o as_o cranmer_n be_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o all_o exception_n yet_o he_o must_v go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o take_v the_o old_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o king_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v pro_fw-la more_o and_o which_o he_o do_v renitente_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v some_o and_o with_o a_o salvo_n say_v other_o and_o all_o affirm_v it_o be_v do_v perfunctory_a like_o some_o wear_a ceremony_n or_o civil_a compliment_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v over_o the_o archbishop_n love_v not_o the_o office_n the_o king_n love_v not_o partnership_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n any_o long_o a_o agreement_n be_v soon_o conclude_v in_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n power_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o game_n and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n former_o propound_v in_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v loser_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o saviour_n for_o the_o pall_n cost_n cranmer_n nine_o hundred_o mark_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n for_o hereby_o the_o king_n get_v the_o man_n sure_a to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o statute-law_n and_o last_o by_o oath_n which_o to_o make_v sure_a be_v treble_a twine_v once_o upon_o their_o first_o submission_n in_o the_o king_n twenty_o second_o year_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o praemuniri_fw-la second_o soon_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n which_o oath_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o the_o former_a contain_v first_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n second_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n three_o a_o disavow_v of_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o another_o bishop_n or_o fellow_n hrother_n four_o a_o engagement_n to_o observe_v all_o law_n already_o establish_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n five_o a_o disavow_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n six_o a_o engagement_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o message_n or_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n seven_o a_o engagement_n not_o to_o send_v or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_n of_o any_o message_n to_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o three_o oath_n be_v that_o of_o fealty_n which_o ancient_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o now_o revive_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n upon_o their_o admission_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o becket_n time_n be_v now_o prefer_v to_o a_o more_o royal_a service_n and_o the_o pursuit_n by_o king_n after_o their_o right_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o the_o prey_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o lion_n who_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a title_n and_o in_o better_a condition_n by_o much_o than_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o semblance_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n gain_v it_o but_o be_v afterward_o dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o other_o shadow_n of_o title_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gripe_n for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v the_o occupant_a and_o become_v proprietor_n by_o prescription_n till_o now_o the_o felon_n be_v apprehend_v the_o steal_a good_n be_v the_o king_n in_o right_a and_o by_o remitter_n whereunto_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o statute_n add_v their_o conveyance_n establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n nevertheless_o their_o service_n be_v no_o less_o servile_a to_o this_o crown_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a mitre_n former_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o king_n make_v by_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o king_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v all_o be_v the_o king_n be_v he_o make_v bishop_n he_o make_v new_a bishopric_n and_o divide_v or_o compound_v the_o old_a as_o he_o please_v 9_o by_o a_o power_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v so_o as_o the_o crown_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o man_n and_o it_o die_v with_o he_o the_o king_n thus_o load_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o predecessor_n if_o without_o proportionable_a maintenance_n to_o support_v the_o one_o and_o act_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o consume_v himself_o as_o one_o in_o a_o tympany_n by_o grow_v great_a for_o though_o he_o be_v leave_v rich_a by_o his_o father_n treasure_n yet_o his_o zeal_n to_o rome_n in_o its_o now_o poor_a captivate_v condition_n under_o the_o imperial_a power_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o great_a undertake_n abroad_o beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o gallantry_n at_o home_n exhaust_v that_o and_o doubtless_o have_v starve_v these_o his_o grand_a design_n have_v he_o not_o find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o monastery_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o adventure_v upon_o the_o purchase_n though_o he_o know_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o undertake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v both_o against_o fear_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o deliberation_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v feel_v as_o a_o grievance_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o divers_a time_n since_o but_o king_n either_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o give_v remedy_n or_o have_v much_o else_o to_o do_v but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o know_v much_o dare_v do_v more_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n he_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n and_o beyond_o they_o also_o but_o will_v not_o try_v mastery_n with_o either_o for_o they_o be_v all_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o discover_v the_o work_n feasible_a be_v a_o precedent_n make_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o power_n be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v some_o petty_a cell_n and_o no_o opposition_n make_v the_o king_n may_v well_o expect_v the_o work_n will_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o not_o much_o more_o difficult_a or_o if_o any_o storm_n ensue_v the_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o these_o excrescence_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o calm_v they_o the_o king_n need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n will_v do_v this_o open_v the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n in_o be_v the_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o these_o cloister_a people_n who_o be_v person_n dead_a in_o law_n and_o dead_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o
the_o opponent_n instance_n which_o king_n call_v a_o council_n style_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n 126._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o a_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la populum_fw-la convocaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o magnate_v or_o optimates_fw-la his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 694_o which_o be_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v both_o abbatess_n or_o woman_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o for_o default_n of_o better_a attest_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v also_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o council_n hold_v by_o king_n ina_n suasu_fw-la omnium_fw-la aldermannorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o three_o instance_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v allow_v power_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n or_o allow_v the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o do_v that_o service_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n 212._o who_o also_o recite_v another_o council_n within_o three_o leaf_n forego_v this_o call_v by_o wither_a at_o barkhamstead_n unto_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utique_fw-la militaribus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n soldier_n or_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o great_a men._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747_o which_o if_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o therein_o precedent_n 245._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o parliament_n but_o a_o church-mote_n and_o all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v no_o less_o they_o be_v every_o one_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o furthermore_o before_o this_o time_n 219._o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v this_o council_n mention_v another_o council_n hold_v by_o ina_n the_o saxon-king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n lord_n earls_z and_o all_o the_o wise_a old_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o briton_n pict_n and_o saxon_n which_o former_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o penman_n note_v that_o his_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_z cumpraesentia_fw-la populationis_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o omnes_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v expedient_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v forty_o year_n after_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o council_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n also_o but_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o pope_n legate_n power_n to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 787_o and_o have_v he_o due_o consider_v the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 392._o which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o public_a council_n before_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n senator_n duke_n or_o captain_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 792._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o list_n of_o parliament_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o construe_v provinciale_a tenuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la for_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o the_o two_o next_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 974_o before_o nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n twenty_o duke_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v comprehend_v all_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v no_o parliament_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o a_o party_n of_o some_o nation_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n no_o doubt_n yet_o nothing_o in_o particular_a mention_v but_o the_o solemn_a lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n what_o manner_n of_o council_n the_o next_o be_v appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefrom_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 797._o that_o council_n which_o be_v next_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o and_o be_v call_v in_o great_a letter_n concilium_fw-la provinciale_a which_o he_o can_v grammatical_o construe_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v viri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la 321._o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v concern_v it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o and_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o church-mote_n invent_v the_o particular_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wittagenmote_a to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o next_o three_o precedent_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church-mate_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 816_o 318._o be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v there_o present_a which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o parliament_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v pariter_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o second_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o synodal_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 822_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o present_a omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la optimates_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n because_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o optimacy_n among_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v synodale_n conciliabulum_fw-la a_o petty_a synod_n 334._o in_o great_a letter_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n only_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o next_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 823_o can_v also_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o consultation_n between_o two_o king_n and_o their_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o atte_v of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o his_o scribe_n do_v show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 838_o be_v only_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n for_o law_n or_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n for_o a_o parliament_n unless_o it_o befall_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 850_o and_o not_o worth_a its_o room_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v nor_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 851_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o to_o determine_v concern_v affair_n belong_v to_o the_o mercian_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n for_o that_o people_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o enquiry_n how_o regular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o
for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o briton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o briton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n chap._n v._o of_o augustine_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n his_o entertainment_n and_o work._n during_o these_o troublesome_a time_n come_v a_o three_o party_n that_o wrought_v more_o trouble_n to_o this_o isle_n than_o either_o pict_n or_o saxon_n for_o it_o trouble_v all_o this_o be_v the_o canonical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o imperial_a residence_n to_o constantinople_n weaken_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o expose_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o foreign_a invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herule_v lombard_n and_o other_o float_v of_o people_n that_o about_o these_o time_n by_o secret_a instinct_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 505._o and_o purposely_o for_o his_o advancement_n who_o by_o patience_n out-rode_a the_o storm_n of_o foreign_a force_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o public_a calamitous_a time_n to_o insinuate_v deep_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o distress_a people_n that_o know_v no_o other_o consolation_n in_o a_o plundered_a estate_n but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o account_n among_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o grow_v in_o the_o west_n make_v he_o to_o outreach_v not_o only_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o province_n but_o to_o mind_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o a_o title_n according_a thereunto_o which_o at_o length_n he_o attain_v from_o a_o emperor_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o britain_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n above_o 153_o year_n before_o so_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n can_v prefer_v his_o chaplain_n power_n or_o honour_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o the_o french_a shore_n yet_o britain_n be_v in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o not_o worth_a look_v after_o till_o the_o plunder_v be_v over_o and_o the_o saxon_a affair_n settle_v so_o as_o some_o fat_a may_v be_v have_v then_o a_o instrument_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o work_n and_o none_o be_v find_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o wind_v the_o saxon_a up_o to_o the_o roman_a bent_n as_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v he_o this_o be_v austin_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o will_v not_o be_v public_o own_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saxon_a apostle_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o church-policy_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o render_v the_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dulia_n to_o rome_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o 59_o gregory_z himself_z in_o his_o letter_n to_o brunchilda_n the_o french_a queen_n confess_v indicamus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianam_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n before_o ever_o austin_n come_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ring_v loud_a to_o rome_n but_o far_o more_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_n keep_v of_o easter_n more_o asiatico_n which_o custom_n also_o continue_v after_o augustine_n come_n fifty_o year_n 25._o sore_o against_o augustine_n will._n the_o dispute_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfride_n bear_v witness_v to_o that_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a ignorance_n or_o hardness_n have_v the_o saxon_n a_o people_n ordain_v for_o mercy_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v converse_v with_o the_o christian_a briton_n and_o pict_n above_o 150_o year_n 23._o without_o any_o touch_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o we_o then_o take_v austin_n in_o his_o best_a colour_n 4._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a after_o the_o roman_a garb_n 27._o and_o his_o hot_a dispute_n about_o easter_n tonsure_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 2._o and_o his_o own_o legatine_n power_n and_o his_o worthy_a query_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o regard_v more_o the_o fashion_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o the_o work_n he_o pretend_v for_o he_o love_v state_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o and_o therefore_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o diocese_n 92._o or_o see_v england_n and_o after_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v he_o return_v and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v among_o they_o 29._o and_o after_o three_o year_n have_v the_o pall_n with_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o never_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o advantage_n be_v first_o his_o entrance_n upon_o kent_n the_o further_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o island_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n and_o so_o less_o prejudice_v by_o their_o church-policy_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n interest_v in_o the_o roman_a air_n above_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_n for_o their_o king_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n one_o that_o be_v a_o pupil_n to_o rome_n 25._o and_o a_o devout_a woman_n she_o first_o bring_v austin_n into_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o also_o at_o that_o present_a hold_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o isle_n 59_o which_o be_v now_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o work_n for_o where_o religion_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o one_o spring_n to_o one_o stream_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o rome_n may_v thank_v france_n for_o the_o first_o earnest_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n and_o we_o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a bondage_n and_o misery_n austin_n have_v also_o a_o gift_n or_o trick_n of_o work_a miracle_n 2._o whether_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o god_n i_o can_v define_v it_o seem_v they_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o either_o the_o briton_n see_v through_o they_o or_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v austin_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o finess_n settle_v one_o footstep_n of_o his_o church-poliy_a among_o they_o happy_o they_o remember_v the_o roman_a dagon_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o roman_a woman_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o messenger_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o christian._n i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o austin_n himself_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v due_a by_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v nevertheless_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n than_o to_o vassal_n i_o will_v not_o but_o note_v the_o same_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o whole_a work_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la be_v but_o a_o vapour_n of_o prelacy_n this_o the_o british_a bishop_n soon_o espy_v and_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o his_o message_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o send_v he_o in_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o late_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o
they_o be_v in_o their_o original_n and_o what_o overplus_n they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o original_n his_o office_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o in_o full_a synod_n to_o correct_v such_o disorder_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o reform_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n canon_n thus_o witness_v boniface_n 258._o a_o archbishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o archbishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n 745._o for_o long_o before_o boniface_n his_o time_n archbishop_n be_v swell_v beyond_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o before_o that_o england_n waâ—_n honour_v with_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n metropolitan_o be_v become_v metronoâ—â—ians_n and_o above_o all_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o through_o common_a custom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o so_o as_o if_o england_n will_v have_v they_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolian_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v 2._o have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o 54._o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedom_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v than_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o 133._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n 53._o as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o &_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o study_v peace_n &_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n 3._o and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la 196._o their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n 697._o all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a 816._o and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_n at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o their_o dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v
be_v the_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n dunstan_n call_v the_o national_a synod_n be_v diverse_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o first_o move_v occasion_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o for_o pope_n agatho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 263._o order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o saxony_n viz._n england_n sacrosancta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la synodali_n unitate_fw-la 680._o and_o many_o legatine_n synod_n in_o succeed_a time_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n also_o call_v they_o upon_o occasion_n be_v obvious_a through_o all_o the_o council_n and_o needless_a to_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o particular_n 318._o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v sometime_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o joint_o the_o diocesan_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o national_a and_o provincial_a sometime_o king_n moderate_v alone_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o and_o sometime_o they_o join_v together_o the_o assistant_n be_v other_o 387._o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n abbatiss_n be_v present_a and_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a degree_n the_o matter_n in_o action_n be_v either_o the_o make_n or_o execute_v of_o law_n for_o government_n and_o because_o few_o law_n pass_v that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o always_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n though_o present_a 387._o the_o archbishop_n be_v nevertheless_o precedent_n as_o it_o besel_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o clevershoe_n an._n 747._o and_o another_o at_o celchith_n an._n 816._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a though_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n well_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a either_o the_o clergy_n be_v penman_n be_v partial_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o that_o the_o king_n call_v these_o assembly_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o depute_v the_o archbishop_n thereunto_o the_o execute_n of_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v great_a man_n the_o more_o general_a council_n have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o therein_o proceed_v strict_o spare_v no_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o 958._o example_n we_o find_v hereof_o among_o other_o of_o one_o incestuous_a lord_n and_o two_o delinquent_a king_n edwy_n and_o edgar_n nay_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 479._o for_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v under_o interdict_v for_o six_o year_n space_n and_o no_o baptism_n administer_v all_o that_o time_n 337._o nor_o be_v they_o very_o nice_a in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n even_o with_o matter_n of_o property_n for_o at_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v they_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n 332._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n 334._o the_o like_a also_o of_o another_o synod_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o lay-lord_n only_o may_v challenge_v right_a to_o the_o name_n this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o clergy_n contract_v much_o business_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o customary_a power_n which_o once_o root_v the_o clergy_n after_o they_o see_v their_o time_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n turn_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o and_o so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o survivorship_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o particular_a diocesan_n synod_n be_v as_o i_o say_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_n 9_o then_o to_o visit_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o to_o correct_v these_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n grow_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v also_o their_o work_n both_o which_o do_v mutual_o breed_v and_o feed_v each_o other_o 446._o their_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o reform_n and_o settle_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o island_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a and_o herein_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o after_o some_o growth_n there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o make_v itself_o party_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o first_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o in_o that_o first_o synod_n although_o germanus_n be_v call_v judex_n 1._o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o arbiter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v contestare_fw-la judicium_fw-la blasphemy_n be_v questionless_a under_o church-censure_n blasphemy_n but_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n against_o it_o 840._o yet_o in_o scotland_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n nor_o their_o roman_a teacher_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n as_o to_o regard_v that_o odious_a sin_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o holy_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v therewith_o and_o so_o need_v no_o law._n but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o early_a sin_n and_o soon_o provide_v against_o apostasy_n the_o church-censure_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o britain_n before_o the_o saxon_n church_n have_v any_o breath_n afterwards_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n 41._o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o alfred_n 367._o as_o he_o provide_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o other_o church_n law_n the_o time_n ancient_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o due_a observance_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_n unless_o by_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n therein_o a_o foreign_a canon_n be_v make_v to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n long_o before_o 10._o but_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o rude_a saxon_n they_o or_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o go_v away_o this_o be_v note_v by_o that_o ancient_a writer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o imputation_n as_o if_o somewhat_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 26._o which_o they_o neglect_v this_o somewhat_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v act_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o ill_o train_v up_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v worse_a and_o yet_o find_v we_o no_o law_n to_o constrain_v their_o diligence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o saxon_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o worship_n 306._o as_o there_o be_v either_o little_a need_n of_o law_n to_o retain_v they_o or_o little_a use_n of_o law_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o late_a psalter_n that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o to_o image_n or_o saint
bureus_fw-la the_o number_n of_o these_o fee_n much_o increase_v so_o as_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n they_o be_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a body_n for_o a_o small_a island_n and_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o profit_n arise_v from_o beneath_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o soccage_n tenure_n or_o service_n of_o the_o plough_n tenure_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o war_n either_o be_v green_a and_o young_a or_o decrepit_a and_o age_a and_o sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o after_o that_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n tacitus_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o blood_n man_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o sweat_n and_o turn_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o thus_o the_o husbandry_n increase_v exceed_o and_o have_v prove_v the_o best_a pillar_n of_o the_o common-weal_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o tenure_n be_v full_o set_v out_o by_o the_o reporter_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v thereto_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n concern_v these_o man_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n may_v trouble_v they_o 86._o but_o for_o their_o rent_n nor_o any_o lord_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o farm_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n spiceleg_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n become_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n subsequent_a beget_v a_o increaser_n of_o the_o estate_n 33._o which_o by_o continuance_n wrought_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o entry_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o distress_n for_o service_n not_o perform_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o loose_a thereby_o so_o long_o as_o heriot_n rent_n and_o service_n accrue_v unto_o he_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o court_n incident_a and_o unite_a unto_o manor_n by_o grant_n make_v by_o lord_n unto_o tenant_n already_o note_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n by_o common_a right_n to_o call_v their_o tenant_n before_o they_o and_o inquire_v concern_v their_o payment_n of_o rent_n and_o performance_n of_o service_n which_o become_v court_n of_o constant_a appointment_n of_o which_o sort_n therewere_a two_o one_o for_o the_o freeman_n the_o other_o for_o the_o bondman_n and_o this_o bring_v forth_o another_o service_n which_o we_o call_v suit_n of_o court._n court-leet_n the_o court_n of_o freeman_n be_v hold_v from_o three_o week_n to_o three_o week_n wherein_o the_o freeman_n as_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o fact_n 17._o and_o from_o they_o name_v as_o at_o this_o day_n court-leet_n 72._o or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o liti_fw-la of_o such_o as_o be_v manumit_v or_o freeman_n in_o this_o court_n all_o action_n or_o suit_n between_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o same_o manor_n and_o within_o the_o same_o arise_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v any_o court_n no_o not_o the_o king_n intermeddle_v with_o such_o suit_n before_o trial_n have_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n allowance_n and_o upon_o this_o privilege_n the_o writ_n of_o right_a patent_n be_v ground_v but_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o within_o my_o intention_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law-book_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o power_n which_o this_o court_n obtain_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o manor_n exceed_o multiply_v so_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o many_o one_o of_o they_o extend_v into_o divers_a decennary_n the_o lord_n obtain_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o have_v of_o king_n grant_v of_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a within_o their_o several_a lordship_n frankpledge_a and_o further_a power_n of_o inquiry_n and_o punish_v of_o matter_n of_o public_a nuisance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la which_o by_o custom_n become_v annex_v unto_o the_o court-leet_n the_o nuisance_n of_o copy-holds_a be_v do_v to_o disherison_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o court_n of_o public_a inquiry_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court-leet_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o steward_n for_o the_o directory_n part_n and_o the_o steward_n be_v proper_o coroner_n within_o the_o manor_n to_o take_v presentment_n and_o certify_v they_o to_o the_o coroner_n of_o the_o county_n and_o thus_o this_o court_n swallow_v up_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o decenner_n court_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n so_o as_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o writ_n of_o right_a to_o the_o decenner_n or_o chief-pledge_n but_o contrariwise_o many_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a grant_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n 1._o and_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o chief_a pledge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o these_o manor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o many_o ancient_a court-roll_n the_o other_o court_n which_o by_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o manor_n be_v that_o of_o the_o copy-holders_n call_v or_o rather_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o courtbaron_n courtbaron_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n curia_fw-la baronum_fw-la yet_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o i_o conceive_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o mistake_n for_o baronis_fw-la 57_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o unite_v former_o to_o the_o court_n of_o freeman_n as_o ab_fw-la excellentiori_fw-la it_o always_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o when_o that_o court_n be_v omit_v and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o court_n of_o copy_n holder_n that_n remain_v improper_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v go_v this_o court_n at_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o lord_n benefit_n and_o for_o the_o tenant_n right_a as_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o i_o say_v the_o tenant_n right_a not_o against_o their_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o he_o but_o against_o any_o other_o they_o have_v protection_n of_o law_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o custom_n or_o rather_o light_a of_o religion_n their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v considerable_a even_o by_o the_o lord_n themselves_o edw._n which_o also_o cause_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la agant_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la reatum_fw-la non_fw-la incurrant_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la offendant_fw-la which_o law_n can_v never_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o freeholders_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a redundancy_n to_o have_v make_v a_o especial_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o know_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o which_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n lie_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o these_o man_n how_o mean_a soever_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o property_n both_o in_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o law_n though_o by_o their_o antic_a language_n darken_v yet_o plain_o speak_v the_o terra_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o catallis_fw-la ejus_fw-la 33._o and_o if_o the_o ancient_a german_n be_v so_o generous_a to_o their_o bondman_n sure_o much_o rather_o after_o their_o come_n into_o this_o island_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o service_n be_v more_o and_o more_o necessary_a in_o agriculture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o native_n who_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n conquer_v although_o their_o land_n be_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o township_n and_o their_o market_n the_o next_o franchese_n be_v that_o of_o town_n this_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o birth_n of_o war_n and_o nurse_n of_o peace_n for_o their_o ancestor_n like_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o crowd_n ne_fw-la pati_fw-la quidem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la junctas_fw-la sedes_fw-la tacitus_n it_o be_v their_o trade_n or_o pastime_n to_o war_n upon_o beast_n when_o they_o find_v no_o enemy_n among_o they_o this_o solitudinary_a custom_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v off_o and_o may_v well_o occasion_v multitude_n of_o town_n in_o those_o time_n though_o small_a one_o doubtless_o that_o writer_n speak_v of_o if_o true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o waste_a time_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n be_v find_v in_o england_n forty_o five_o thousand_o parish_n and_o sixty_o two_o thousand_o village_n nor_o be_v peace_n less_o beneficial_a to_o they_o than_o they_o careful_a of_o it_o for_o by_o continuance_n of_o peace_n husbandry_n manufacture_n and_o commerce_n occasion_v people_n to_o gather_v to_o place_n commodious_a for_o habitation_n in_o good_a soil_n nigh_o navigable_a river_n or_o havens_n and_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n and_o trade_n so_o they_o swell_v in_o multitude_n or_o decay_a some_o of_o who_o grow_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o their_o government_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o latter_a by_o building_n of_o
instigation_n of_o her_o father_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o own_o precedent_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o same_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n robert._n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o english_a crown_n refuse_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o practice_n for_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a steven_n the_o young_a son_n to_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o put_v up_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a stem_n a_o man_n and_o a_o brave_a soldier_n by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o a_o doubtful_a succession_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o high_a undertake_n have_v a_o brother_n a_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n here_o in_o england_n one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a power_n advantage_n enough_o to_o have_v quicken_v a_o much_o dull_a spirit_n than_o his_o be_v who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o bold_a he_o have_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v strength_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v than_o the_o peoples_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_v give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v remind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n be_v first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investiture_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o achievement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king._n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o thence_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o churchman_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o he_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n
and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o but_o the_o special_a reservation_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o gift_n or_o grant_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n in_o his_o tenure_n 27._o albeit_o the_o gift_n be_v in_o free_a alms._n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o restraint_n that_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v man_n tenement_n from_o execution_n of_o law_n by_o levy_v cross_n thereon_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bar_v 33._o and_o therefore_o edw._n 1._o provide_v a_o law_n to_o make_v this_o also_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o mortmain_n within_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o call_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o alienation_n in_o mortmain_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v if_o he_o fail_v than_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o king_n shall_v enter_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o licence_n of_o mortmain_n shall_v be_v sue_v out_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a lord_n assent_n and_o where_o part_n of_o the_o premise_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o donor_n terris_fw-la and_o the_o original_a writ_n mention_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v this_o issue_n for_o the_o present_a stay_v which_o hitherto_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 39_o and_o by_o continual_a current_n empty_v it_o into_o the_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n consume_v the_o maintenance_n of_o knight_n service_n by_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o clerk-service_n no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v a_o freeman_n to_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n render_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n 3._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o text_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v include_v within_o the_o equity_n though_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o balivus_fw-la for_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n especial_a command_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o then_o have_v the_o directory_n of_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a liberty_n give_v in_o the_o king_n charter_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o please_v viz._n to_o impose_v oath_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o breach_n of_o oath_n 2._o and_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o word_n athae_fw-la or_o athas_n and_o so_o edmund_n the_o saxon_a king_n give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n among_o other_o athas_n &_o ordulas_n and_o the_o churchman_n that_o first_o procure_v vacation_n from_o suit_n of_o law_n during_o holy_a time_n procure_v a_o law_n also_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o edward_n the_o saxon_a king_n 9_o and_o gunthurne_v the_o dane_n that_o ordeal_o and_o oath_n shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o lawful_a fast_n and_o a_o wonder_v it_o be_v how_o it_o escape_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o long_o who_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o glance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v sure_o much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v especial_o bind_v 106._o for_o it_o be_v glanvil_n rule_n ob_fw-la infamiam_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la apparentem_fw-la se_fw-la purgare_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v themselves_o and_o that_o oath_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a regard_n and_o they_o man_n for_o holiness_n best_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o enter_v their_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sure_a title_n they_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n innocent_a to_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o faculty_n of_o licens_v administration_n of_o oath_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o according_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o mad_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o edward_n the_o first_o quarrel_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o questionable_a to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n as_o a_o lose_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o such_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o his_o judge_n of_o assize_n shall_v be_v license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o administer_v oath_n in_o their_o circuit_n in_o the_o sacred_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagessima_fw-la 209._o and_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o bridle_n gallop_v amain_o they_o now_o call_v who_o they_o will_v and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n to_o accuse_v other_o man_n or_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v henry_n the_o three_o withstand_v this_o course_n if_o the_o clergyman_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n artic._n 9_o be_v true_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o the_o law_n hold_v its_o course_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n in_o this_o form_n ensue_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o n._n to_o his_o pledge_n 36._o that_o he_o be_v before_o our_o justice_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o he_o make_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constrain_v lay-person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o swear_v unwilling_o at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o both_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v at_o contest_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o which_o neither_o have_v the_o right_a otherwise_o than_o by_o rule_n of_o law._n bigamists_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v their_o clergy_n 5._o whether_o they_o become_v such_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n or_o since_o and_o that_o constitution_n there_o make_v shall_v be_v so_o construe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o their_o synod_n in_o those_o time_n pretend_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o have_v clergy_n that_o be_v marry_v once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v admit_v as_o clerk_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law._n but_o the_o general_a council_n interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o deprive_v they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o council_n before_o the_o churchman_n in_o england_n be_v thorough_o reform_v for_o either_o some_o be_v still_o bigami_fw-la at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n or_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n it_o be_v vain_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o occasion_n shall_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n move_v such_o exposition_n council_n the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la now_o whether_o this_o slow_a reformation_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o law_n or_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o particular_n ensue_v first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la have_v former_o of_o ancient_a time_n get_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n than_o the_o great_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n allow_v by_o express_a act_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o first_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v by_o synodical_a confirmation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v in_o the_o joint_a meeting_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o during_o such_o joint_n consult_v the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n issue_v forth_o to_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o go_v inconsulto_fw-la rege_fw-la paris_n and_o sometime_o rege_fw-la
renitente_fw-la and_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n other_o come_v as_o party_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v direction_n or_o hear_v sentence_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a regard_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n issue_v summons_n even_o to_o king_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n aforesaid_a 1245._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v regis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la principem_fw-la meaning_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o assistance_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o case_n so_o in_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n king_n will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n or_o proctor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n interessendi_fw-la tranctandi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la &_o concludendi_fw-la first_o of_o such_o matter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la 21._o then_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fulciamentum_fw-la regumque_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la pacificationem_fw-la or_o any_o other_o particular_a cause_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v insert_v so_o long_o then_o as_o king_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o general_a council_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v enter_v the_o canon-law_n into_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o king_n difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o that_o king_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o adventure_v their_o own_o person_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thrift_n for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o proctor_n that_o may_v not_o altogether_o spend_v upon_o the_o king_n purse_n allow_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o may_v be_v pii_fw-la inimici_fw-la and_o less_o active_a but_o in_o the_o affirmative_a zealous_a and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n wide_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a vote_n join_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v king_n only_o save_v their_o purse_n but_o they_o also_o make_v their_o own_o further_a advantage_n hereby_o for_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o respect_n which_o these_o their_o proctor_n have_v in_o council_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o best_a esteem_n obtain_v better_a respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o handle_v and_o speedy_a dispatch_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n sometime_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v favour_n and_o then_o as_o the_o king_n temper_n be_v they_o will_v sometime_o ride_v it_o out_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v either_o join_v with_o their_o ecclesiastcal_a proctor_n some_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o add_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o make_v their_o affair_n ring_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o fame_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a vote_n or_o otherwise_o will_v send_v a_o inhibition_n unto_o their_o proctor_n and_o their_o assistant_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 263._o as_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o this_o sound_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o protest_v and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proviso_n or_o save_v but_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o cause_n against_o king_n without_o any_o inhibition_n or_o injunction_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o king_n just_a prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o these_o time_n of_o rome_n hour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n peckham_n an._n 1280._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v ratify_v and_o among_o other_o a_o canon_n against_o nonresidency_a and_o plurality_n and_o yet_o neither_o council_n nor_o synod_n can_v prevail_v for_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n a_o abbot_n present_v to_o a_o church_n vacant_a as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o plurality_n the_o king_n who_o chaplain_n be_v disturb_v 209_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o revoke_v his_o presentation_n upon_o this_o ground_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o whereas_o therefore_o that_o decree_n bind_v not_o our_o clerk_n in_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n that_o their_o clerk_n whilst_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o undertake_v holy_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a on_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o present_a law_n be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o take_v leave_v to_o enact_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o former_a canon_n so_o long_o since_o make_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o makâ—_n a_o general_a council_n will_n or_o will_v it_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o which_o be_v more_o mean_a to_o speak_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o english_a declaration_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o as_o be_v then_o conceive_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o few_o vote_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o particular_a nation_n contrary_a to_o its_o own_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law._n and_o as_o the_o voter_n send_v to_o the_o grand_a council_n from_o england_n be_v but_o few_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o proctor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o his_o moderation_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v much_o expense_n as_o he_o say_v do_v order_n that_o the_o number_n of_o proctor_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o time_n than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o moderation_n among_o pope_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o pinch_v for_o multitude_n of_o proctor_n if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v moderate_v may_v perhaps_o if_o not_o prevail_v yet_o so_o blemish_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v must_v cost_v he_o loss_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n do_v prevail_v in_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o control_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o exceed_a number_n of_o the_o proctor_n on_o the_o contrary_a may_v render_v their_o conclusion_n somewhat_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n present_a though_o their_o vote_n be_v few_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n therefore_o for_o more_o surety-sake_n the_o pope_n enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o voter_n for_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o only_o four_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o general_a council_n 1179._o in_o after-age_n not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v spare_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o emergent_a consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o henry_n three_o and_o the_o case_n require_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o 1245._o as_o the_o holy_a chair_n begin_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v king_n confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o proctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n moderation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v send_v more_o or_o less_o as_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v that_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n henry_n the_o four_o send_v solemn_a ambassador_n and_o with_o they_o nigh_o eighty_o in_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n henry_n the_o six_o send_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o as_o mr._n selden_n more_o particular_o relate_v 215._o and_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n former_o mention_v the_o parliament_n send_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n their_o legate_n and_o emissary_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o counsel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v grow_v up_o
issue_n or_o demurrer_n and_o then_o to_o the_o common-law_n where_o upon_o trial_n if_o the_o defendant_n make_v default_n 25._o the_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v in_o ward_n to_o the_o king_n the_o mother_n shall_v sue_v and_o recover_v her_o dower_n in_o the_o chancery_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o 73._o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v spiritual_a court_n and_o court_n of_o common-law_n yea_o to_o over-rule_v or_o reverse_v judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o common-law_n hold_v its_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v concern_v for_o neither_o be_v all_o suit_n there_o by_o bill_n 47._o as_o in_o case_n of_o equity_n nor_o determine_v according_a to_o such_o rule_n nor_o do_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n rest_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o one_o chancellor_n but_o in_o he_o joint_o with_o other_o council_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o law._n for_o the_o report_n inform_v that_o edward_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v a_o rent_n in_o tail_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n who_o die_v his_o son_n under_o age_n and_o ward_n to_o the_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z seize_v among_o other_o land_n the_o rent_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n molins_n upon_o petition_n the_o king_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n call_v to_o they_o the_o chancellor_n a_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la go_v forth_o to_o sir_n john_n molin_n he_o upon_o appearance_n plead_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o a_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o common-law_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v because_o it_o be_v to_o repeal_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o chancery_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o chancery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o case_n it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n council_n there_o 35._o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law._n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o bill_n in_o those_o day_n exhibit_v in_o the_o chancery_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n council_n and_o the_o rule_n give_v per_fw-la tout_fw-fr les_fw-fr justice_n which_o i_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bill_n in_o those_o day_n far_o different_a from_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o complaint_n however_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v oftentimes_o blow_v out_o into_o so_o great_a a_o bubble_n that_o it_o break_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o statute_n former_o mention_v do_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o king_n council_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n or_o chancery_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v conceil_fw-fr en_fw-fr chancery_n have_v thus_o touch_v upon_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o judicatory_a of_o the_o chancery_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n come_v to_o consideration_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o irregular_a and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n upon_o a_o bare_a suggestion_n in_o the_o chancery_n the_o party_n complain_v of_o be_v imprison_v and_o no_o proceed_n make_v thereupon_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o suggestion_n so_o make_v the_o complainant_n be_v to_o find_v surety_n to_o pursue_v the_o suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o process_n of_o law_n shall_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o party_n without_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o suggestion_n be_v not_o prove_v true_a the_o complainant_n shall_v incur_v the_o like_a penalty_n that_o the_o defendant_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a 17._o but_o afterward_o this_o late_a clause_n be_v alter_v by_o another_o statute_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o complainant_n shall_v be_v imprison_v 9_o until_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o defendant_n of_o his_o damage_n and_o furthermore_o shall_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king._n but_o because_o that_o the_o defendant_n many_o time_n hold_v his_o advantage_n 6._o even_o to_o extremity_n this_o course_n last_v not_o long_o but_o a_o new_a law_n be_v make_v which_o put_v the_o power_n of_o award_v damage_n in_o such_o case_n into_o the_o chancellor_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o thus_o the_o chancery_n obtain_v power_n to_o award_v damage_n which_o they_o never_o have_v forme_o 32._o and_o the_o chancellor_n a_o precedency_n both_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n and_o in_o many_o case_n in_o the_o exchequer_n by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la by_o the_o last_o in_o matter_n mei_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n mei_fw-la and_o regni_fw-la a_o considerable_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cardinal_z and_o legate_z à _fw-fr latere_fw-la or_o archbishop_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la as_o these_o day_n have_v divers_a time_n see_v extraordinary_a advancement_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nobility_n bring_v honour_n to_o the_o throne_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o note_a worth_n and_o uprightness_n they_o make_v the_o sceptre_n stoop_v by_o stir_v up_o envy_n in_o the_o nobility_n and_o indignation_n from_o the_o people_n for_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o advancement_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o crown_n though_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o thence_o but_o either_o maintain_v by_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o people_n purse_n or_o the_o ruin_n or_o decay_v of_o some_o officer_n more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o or_o both_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o suck_v fat_a from_o beneath_o and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o grand_a chief_a justiciar_n of_o england_n and_o so_o reduce_v that_o honourable_a potentate_n unto_o the_o degree_n of_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n leave_v scarce_o unto_o he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v touch_v the_o election_n or_o nomination_n of_o this_o great_a man._n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o register_n or_o the_o king_n remembrancer_n or_o secretary_n have_v also_o the_o honour_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o come_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o write_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o questionless_a eo_fw-la usque_fw-la it_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a nomination_n and_o election_n but_o when_o it_o befall_v that_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o king_n his_o word_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o judicatory_a power_n put_v upon_o that_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v superad_v that_o honourable_a trust_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o continual_a grow_a power_n occasional_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v now_o become_v no_o more_o the_o king_n remembrancer_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o supreme_a officer_n of_o state._n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n by_o public_a election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grand_a justiciar_n who_o plume_n he_o borrow_v and_o other_o grand_a officer_n of_o state_n do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v for_o another_o must_v give_v the_o other_o that_o honour_n of_o elect_v he_o thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o lay_v aside_o nor_o forget_v by_o these_o time_n but_o a_o claim_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o election_n or_o allowance_n of_o this_o principal_a officer_n among_o other_o 15._o the_o parliament_n obtain_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o king_n confession_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o future_a age_n 10._o viz._n whether_o a_o king_n that_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v can_v dissemble_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o parliament_n or_o declare_v himself_o legal_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o proclamation_n chap._n v._o of_o admiral_n court_n this_o be_v a_o three_o court_n that_o maintain_v the_o king_n judicatory_a power_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o common-law_n and_o by_o many_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o
the_o issue_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o in_o the_o general_n be_v more_o beneficial_a that_o all_o exportation_n and_o importation_n may_v be_v by_o our_o own_o ship_n yet_o in_o regard_n time_n may_v be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o employ_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o every_o nation_n strive_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o exportation_n by_o vessel_n of_o their_o own_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o importation_n may_v be_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n by_o foreign_a vessel_n and_o exportation_n likewise_o may_v for_o the_o time_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o nation_n if_o do_v by_o our_o own_o ship_n than_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v change_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o suchlike_a in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v 3._o the_o law_n often_o vary_v sometime_o no_o staple-commodity_n must_v be_v export_v in_o english_a bottom_n 1._o sometime_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o within_o a_o year_n again_o that_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v 8._o and_o after_o that_o 5._o liberty_n give_v to_o foreiner_n to_o export_v as_o former_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o trade_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o main_a stock_n the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o penury_n because_o it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v 8._o that_o all_o wool_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o staple_n 15_o day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n use_v if_o any_o one_o will_v buy_v they_o must_v do_v it_o within_o that_o time_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v export_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o advancement_n of_o trade_n be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o staple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o manufacture_n that_o the_o staple_n be_v let_v loose_a so_o when_o the_o manufacture_n have_v take_v root_n the_o staple_n especial_o now_o fix_v to_o place_n within_o this_o kingdom_n bring_v much_o more_o encouragement_n thereto_o first_o for_o preserve_v a_o full_a market_n for_o whilst_o the_o commodity_n lie_v scatter_v in_o all_o place_n the_o market_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lean_a partly_o in_o regard_n the_o commodity_n lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o it_o be_v know_v where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v vendible_a or_o not_o and_o beside_o small_a parcel_n be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n money_n second_o staples_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o slate_z of_o the_o general_a price_n of_o the_o commodity_n in_o regard_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o commodity_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o discover_v which_o common_o make_v the_o price_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o commodity_n thus_o discover_v will_v not_o only_o settle_v the_o price_n to_o itself_o but_o also_o balance_v the_o price_n of_o the_o manufacture_n three_o the_o staple_n have_v thus_o discover_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o commodity_n will_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o settle_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o main_a stock_n that_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o regulate_v exportation_n as_o touch_v the_o overplus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o staple_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o when_o the_o commodity_n be_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o import_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v sell_v at_o one_o place_n or_o more_o or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v settle_v until_o the_o manufacture_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o stature_n and_o then_o the_o place_n become_v litigious_a the_o benefit_n of_o exportation_n pretend_v much_o interest_n in_o the_o settle_n thereof_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n of_o state._n for_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o movable_a engine_n to_o convey_v the_o king_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n as_o the_o king_n please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o country_n or_o place_n wherever_o it_o settle_v or_o else_o it_o move_v or_o stay_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n where_o it_o be_v either_o for_o war_n or_o peace_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o interpose_v strong_o and_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o parliament_n likewise_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o place_n and_o thus_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v sometime_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o england_n 1._o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n we_o find_v it_o sometime_o at_o calis_n 16._o sometime_o in_o england_n in_o richard_n the_o second_v time_n we_o find_v it_o again_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o middleburgh_n 11._o thence_o remove_v to_o calis_n and_o after_o into_o england_n where_o at_o length_n the_o people_n understand_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o the_o parliament_n settle_v the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v too_o burdensome_a for_o the_o manufacture_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o staple_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o commodity_n that_o grow_v at_o their_o own_o door_n beside_o the_o enhanse_a of_o the_o price_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carriage_n which_o fall_v also_o upon_o the_o manufacture_n must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n indeed_o and_o yet_o possible_o another_o may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o if_o a_o computation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o main_a stock_n and_o a_o staple_n settle_v within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o and_o the_o overplus_n export_v to_o a_o staple_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v no_o less_o commodious_a and_o more_o comply_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o call_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n may_v sell_v his_o own_o commodity_n as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a respect_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v independent_a his_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n independent_a but_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n his_o liberty_n must_v likewise_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o nation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o own_o commodity_n as_o he_o please_v he_o may_v claim_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o freeman_n but_o not_o as_o a_o englishman_n nor_o be_v that_o liberty_n just_a so_o long_o as_o his_o country_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o commodity_n for_o its_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o manner_n of_o buy_v the_o staple-commodity_n by_o merchant_n of_o the_o staple_n to_o sell_v the_o same_o again_o in_o kind_n for_o their_o private_a advantage_n divers_a limitation_n must_v concur_v to_o save_v it_o from_o a_o unlawful_a engross_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o stapler_n in_o these_o time_n use_v such_o course_n or_o be_v other_o than_o mere_a officer_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o staple_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o court_n of_o piepowder_n belong_v to_o some_o fair_a or_o market_n nevertheless_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o principle_n of_o state_n that_o mart_n market_n and_o staple_n of_o commodity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a offspring_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o trade_n as_o conduit_n be_v to_o place_n that_o want_v water_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o trade_n be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o mint_n and_o the_o current_n of_o money_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o trade_n for_o though_o exchange_n of_o commodity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o to_o have_v exchangeable_a commodity_n nor_o to_o work_v for_o apparel_n and_o victual_n now_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o trick_n of_o money_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o look_v unto_o first_o that_o the_o money_n be_v good_a and_o currant_n second_o 13._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_a as_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o money_n 3_o several_a rule_n be_v make_v as_o against_o
so_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o his_o excellency_n seem_v more_o eminent_a in_o find_v and_o make_v instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v his_o work_n than_o in_o do_v his_o own_o work_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n no_o fundamental_a law_n be_v alter_v all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o if_o the_o judge_n turn_v the_o law_n to_o the_o king_n ear_n the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o king_n wear_v it_o but_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v no_o such_o man_n he_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n of_o undermine_v nor_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o honour_n industrious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o occasion_n and_o a_o most_o resolve_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o triple_a crown_n a_o man_n underneath_o many_o passion_n but_o above_o fear_n what_o need_v he_o care_v for_o pretence_n his_o father_n love_v riches_n he_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o traverse_v his_o ground_n he_o find_v quick_o where_o the_o churchman_n trespass_v upon_o he_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n katherine_n his_o brother_n dowager_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n eighteen_o year_n without_o wrinkle_n of_o fame_n till_o the_o great_a success_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o queen_n brother_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a scare_v the_o king_n into_o a_o jealousy_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v fail_v in_o courtesy_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o king_n be_v achates_n stir_v the_o cardinal_n spirit_n to_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o linger_v after_o another_o bedfellow_n by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o son_n he_o make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o instrument_n to_o mind_v the_o king_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o mention_v unto_o he_o margaret_n de_fw-fr alencon_n a_o princess_n of_o france_n 1._o both_o in_o blood_n and_o beauty_n the_o king_n like_v the_o notion_n of_o divorce_n but_o dislike_v the_o motion_n concern_v the_o french_a lady_n himself_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o fair_a object_n at_o home_n the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n 31._o then_o attend_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o thus_o be_v move_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o scrutiny_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o marriage_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v both_o by_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n themselves_o upon_o several_a motion_n make_v first_o between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o afterward_o between_o the_o dauphine_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 9_o afterward_o queen_n hereat_o the_o cardinal_n wink_v all_o the_o while_n till_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n then_o bestirring_a his_o wit_n he_o lodge_v the_o case_n upon_o appeal_n thither_o as_o he_o hope_v beyond_o all_o further_a appeal_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o king_n there_o fast_o till_o himself_o may_v accomplish_v his_o own_o end_n but_o the_o wheel_n once_o set_v a_o run_a will_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n espy_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o way_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o then_o find_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n he_o hearken_v after_o other_o doctor_n follow_v their_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v what_o he_o expect_v from_o rome_n he_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o all_o importation_n of_o such_o merchandise_n as_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o land_n or_o liberty_n and_o fine_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v former_o warrant_v by_o law._n the_o first_o serve_v as_o a_o scare_v for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o proclamation_n man_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a against_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o scourge_v his_o own_o subject_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heat_n the_o king_n thus_o enter_v the_o list_n both_o against_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n now_o under_o praemuniri_fw-la whereof_o he_o die_v meet_v the_o english_a clergy_n thus_o lose_v their_o top-gallant_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o he_o and_o talk_v at_o large_a nevertheless_o the_o king_n stop_v not_o his_o career_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n they_o soon_o submit_v crave_v pardon_n give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o perfume_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o sweet_a incense_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n brit._n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o donation_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o become_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o discourse_n among_o all_o sort_n 20._o but_o of_o wonderment_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o worse_a 9_o he_o speak_v fair_a for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o contest_v but_o all_o will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o wolsey_n advice_n make_v delay_n the_o parliament_n espy_v the_o advantage_n at_o once_o take_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n away_o 1â—_n and_o establish_v all_o sentence_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n from_o rome_n and_o enjoin_v the_o english_a clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o several_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n notwithstanding_o any_o inhibition_n or_o excommunication_n from_o any_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n the_o ground_n upon_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v two._n first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o render_v justice_n within_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o cause_n therein_o arise_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o recognizance_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o this_o act_n do_v hold_v forth_o yet_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o opposition_n to_o foreign_a pretension_n second_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n have_v power_n may_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a determine_v all_o doubt_n without_o foreign_a help_n and_o administer_v such_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o place_n do_v belong_v not_o hereby_o determine_v that_o the_o churchman_n ever_o have_v such_o power_n by_o law_n nor_o that_o they_o ought_v original_o to_o have_v such_o power_n they_o never_o have_v it_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o disjoined_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o affair_n but_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o can_v challenge_v such_o power_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o this_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o also_o give_v but_o a_o restrictive_a and_o limit_a power_n viz._n in_o matter_n testamentary_a of_o divorce_n matrimony_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v challenge_v such_o power_n they_o must_v thank_v the_o parliament_n for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o same_o according_o as_o person_n depute_v thereunto_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o right_n or_o right_a of_o their_o place_n in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v but_o obscure_o assert_v and_o rather_o by_o implication_n show_v what_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v hold_v than_o by_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v make_v way_n thereby_o first_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o determine_v their_o action_n but_o within_o two_o year_n ensue_v or_o thereabouts_o the_o law_n be_v make_v positive_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o and_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v correct_v repress_v redress_n reform_v restrain_v order_n and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v which_o in_o the_o preamble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n former_o have_v recognize_v the_o corpse_n of_o this_o act_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n title_n the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o touch_v the_o king_n title_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o right_n it_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n be_v right_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n profit_n it_o can_v
apparent_a into_o the_o case_n make_v the_o same_o treason_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v that_o english_a allegiance_n tie_v the_o subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o heir_n apparent_a otherwise_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v and_o declare_v treason_n against_o the_o king._n second_o the_o election_n of_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o statute_n be_v observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o next_o object_n express_v yet_o a_o further_a be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n as_o a_o man_n but_o of_o his_o politic_a capacity_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o heir_n apparent_a be_v take_v up_o and_o not_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o daughter_n or_o these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o child_n all_o which_o be_v equal_o dear_o belove_v in_o natural_a regard_n three_o though_o at_o the_o common_a law_n treason_n be_v proper_o a_o crime_n against_o allegiance_n yet_o as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n crime_n may_v be_v by_o the_o statute_n make_v as_o treason_n which_o at_o the_o common_a law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o legiance_n of_o a_o english_a man_n for_o this_o remain_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n may_v be_v make_v treason_n and_o unmake_v by_o the_o statute-law_n as_o befall_v this_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o a_o law_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o like_v as_o also_o in_o former_a time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n have_v many_o time_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n 18._o other_o treason_n beside_o these_o already_o mention_v be_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v as_o marriage_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n sister_n daughter_n or_o aunt_n of_o the_o father_n side_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o sister_n without_o consent_n first_o have_v of_o the_o king_n 18._o counterfeit_v currant_n money_n not_o of_o the_o king_n coinage_n be_v likewise_o make_v treason_n by_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v well_o see_v in_o that_o mystery_n or_o money-trade_n 2._o and_o the_o like_a also_o become_v of_o counterfeiture_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n and_o sign_n manual_n and_o last_o 9_o that_o horrid_a trick_n of_o poison_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o category_n rather_o that_o the_o penalty_n may_v be_v more_o terrible_a in_o the_o death_n which_o be_v by_o boil_a than_o for_o any_o tincture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o in_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n the_o policy_n of_o these_o time_n thus_o irritate_v against_o treason_n 8._o have_v prove_v very_o irregular_a if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v as_o rigid_a in_o case_n of_o felony_n divers_a new_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v also_o dub_v among_o which_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n come_v first_o a_o old_a felony_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n but_o since_o have_v get_v its_o clergy_n now_o well-nigh_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o it_z so_o as_o it_o never_o walk_v abroad_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cloister_a people_n nor_o ever_o come_v before_o the_o civil_a power_n till_o now_o henry_n the_o eight_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o ancient_a and_o proper_a regiment_n other_o crime_n be_v those_o of_o the_o season_n be_v make_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v take_v of_o woman_n into_o captivity_n 1._o unlawful_a hunt_n with_o disguise_n 11._o malicious_a break_n of_o the_o dikes_n and_o banks_n in_o marshland_n 7._o servant_n embezzel_v their_o master_n good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o shilling_n or_o upward_o which_o beside_o that_o of_o heresy_n whereof_o former_o though_o of_o a_o new_a stamp_n yet_o of_o so_o good_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o same_o brand_n but_o let_v the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o severe_a if_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n to_o walk_v at_o large_a they_o be_v soon_o ghostless_a and_o therefore_o these_o two_o king_n especal_o the_o late_a gain_v that_o honour_n above_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o give_v the_o law_n a_o free_a and_o full_a scope_n over_o all_o person_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o assignee_n and_o in_o all_o place_n first_o concern_v place_n every_o one_o know_v the_o notion_n but_o few_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o sanctuary_n ground_n in_o england_n that_o can_v sanctify_v any_o crime_n or_o criminal_a person_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n can_v never_o reach_v they_o till_z henry_n the_o eight_o plunder_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sanctity_n and_o make_v all_o place_n common_a so_o as_o no_o treason_n can_v hide_v itself_o but_o where_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v appoint_v 13._o and_o turn_v their_o name_n from_o sanctuary_n to_o privilege_a place_n 19_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v yet_o more_o mischievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v reform_v 12._o it_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v before_o these_o time_n with_o little_a success_n henry_n the_o seven_o gain_v some_o ground_n herein_o beyond_o his_o ancestor_n the_o delinquent_n may_v have_v his_o clergy_n once_o but_o not_o the_o second_o time_n though_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v ever_o after_o know_v by_o a_o brand_n in_o the_o hand_n 13._o thus_o far_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o go_v and_o will_v have_v do_v more_o even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o come_v on_o in_o point_n of_o treason_n make_v all_o person_n common_a 1._o without_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n or_o profession_n death_n make_v a_o equal_a end_n of_o all_o 12._o in_o case_n of_o murder_n robbery_n burn_v of_o house_n felony_n do_v in_o holy_a ground_n highway_n or_o dwellinghouse_n refusal_n of_o trial_n 3._o peremptory_a challenge_n of_o above_o twenty_o of_o the_o panel_n servant_n embezzel_v their_o master_n good_n in_o value_n forty_o shilling_n or_o upward_o in_o all_o these_o case_n no_o clergy_n can_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n 1._o and_o those_o also_o to_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v in_o the_o ordinary_n prison_n and_o yet_o this_o exception_n hold_v not_o long_o in_o force_n but_o these_o man_n also_o be_v equal_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o course_n to_o have_v their_o clergy_n 3._o and_o endure_v the_o brand_n even_o as_o other_o man_n two_o difficulty_n yet_o remain_v which_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o treason_n one_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o person_n the_o place_n many_o time_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o begin_n of_o the_o treason_n befall_v to_o be_v without_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o king_n writ_n in_o which_o case_n by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o can_v be_v inquire_v or_o try_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v general_o disaffect_v and_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n 15._o in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o be_v the_o crime_n wheresoever_o the_o delinquent_n will_n 22._o it_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v inquire_v and_o try_v where_o the_o king_n will._n the_o person_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o many_o time_n change_v its_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v sober_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delinquency_n and_o afterward_o upon_o discovery_n prove_v lunatic_n and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o trial_n this_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n 2._o by_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o fact_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v of_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o of_o those_o lord_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v to_o inquisition_n before_o commissioner_n and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o try_v the_o delinquent_n without_o answer_n or_o appearance_n save_v unto_o baron_n their_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n and_o thus_o however_o in_o their_o fit_n the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n of_o these_o king_n be_v too_o hardy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o manage_v according_a to_o rule_v yet_o the_o law_n still_o in_o title_n keep_v the_o saddle_n hold_v the_o reins_o and_o remain_v the_o chief_a arbitrator_n unto_o every_o man._n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o general_a government_n
bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n can_v sit_v among_o they_o and_o attest_v the_o conclusion_n therein_o make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 855_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parliament_n than_o most_o of_o they_o former_o mention_v if_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o england_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v therein_o mention_v as_o the_o opponent_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o title_n yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_o consider_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v present_a fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la 350._o and_o yet_o the_o wittagenmote_n in_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v rare_a be_v continual_o interrupt_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o 944_o 948._o be_v doubtless_o of_o inferior_a value_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o conclude_v be_v of_o inferior_a regard_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n infeodation_n and_o confirmation_n the_o council_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 965_o 480._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o next_o forego_n by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o laity_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v then_o meet_v the_o primi_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la be_v there_o who_o these_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v there_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o divers_a that_o be_v call_v ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la attest_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o attest_v of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n which_o the_o opponent_n call_v parliament_n we_o find_v so_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o scarce_o twelve_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o those_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o the_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n five_o more_o of_o these_o instance_n remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 975_o and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o opponent_n principle_n 490._o can_v sit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inter-regnum_n the_o two_o next_o be_v only_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 977_o and_o 1009._o but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o matter_n to_o debate_v their_o date_n the_o last_o two_o be_v meeting_n or_o court_n for_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v determinable_a by_o inferior_a court_n before_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o a_o parliament_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v that_o parliament_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o with_o two_o other_o note_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v a_o grant_n make_v by_o canutus_n of_o a_o exemption_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n saint_n edmunds_n 534._o in_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v present_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n duke_n earls_z cum_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la gregariis_fw-la militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la copiosa_fw-la votis_fw-la regiâ—s_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentientes_fw-la the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n 621._o a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o testimony_n to_o debate_v with_o one_o another_o whilst_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o seem_v most_o equal_a to_o himself_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o those_o ensue_a i_o shall_v more_o summary_o proceed_v with_o the_o particular_n concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v time_n of_o force_n and_o can_v give_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n against_o the_o custom_n right_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v now_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v i_o shall_v pre-advise_a the_o reader_n in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o church-mote_n grow_v more_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o norman_n law_n refuse_v the_o concurrence_n and_o personal_a presence_n of_o king_n who_o at_o length_n they_o exclude_v from_o their_o council_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o commons_o join_v with_o they_o second_o that_o the_o norman_a way_n of_o government_n grow_v more_o aristocratical_a than_o the_o saxon_a make_v the_o lord_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o keep_v king_n above_o and_o people_n underneath_o and_o thus_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o noise_n of_o meeting_n between_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o grand_a meeting_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n although_o some_o footstep_n we_o find_v even_o of_o they_o also_o for_o the_o king_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o people_n liberty_n together_o with_o their_o own_o which_o they_o see_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o gross_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n grow_v potent_a not_o only_o for_o advice_n in_o particular_a occasion_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o declare_v of_o law_n order_v of_o process_n in_o court_n of_o plea_n which_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o be_v once_o settle_v become_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o freeman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o council_n of_o lord_n do_v outreach_v into_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o keep_v the_o commons_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n during_o the_o present_a heat_n of_o their_o ruffle_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n can_v not_o take_v absolute_a possession_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o opponent_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v into_o several_a category_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o less_o tediousness_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n give_v advice_n to_o king_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a emergency_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a to_o the_o course_n of_o government_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o every_o such_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o advice_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n in_o council_n hold_v an._n 1060_o and_o 1007._o and_o to_o gain_v favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n as_o in_o pag._n 25_o of_o the_o opponent_n discourse_n and_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n according_a to_o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 1114._o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o in_o pag._n 18._o and_o how_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o anno_fw-la 1153._o and_o how_o to_o execute_v law_n by_o judge_n and_o justice_n itinerant_a as_o anno_fw-la 1176._o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o engage_v for_o a_o voyage_n
edward_z the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o second_o succession_n 129_o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 140_o etc._n etc._n 145_o in_o civil_a affair_n 173_o etc._n etc._n 199_o etc._n etc._n knight-service_n among_o the_o saxon_n 47_o marriage_n 91_o 126_o 159_o acquittal_n 93_o widow_n 160._o l._n language_n endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o norman_n 101_o lashlight_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o lecturer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o leet_n among_o the_o saxon_n 48_o legierwit_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o livery_n and_o seisin_n among_o the_o saxon_n 67_o london_n 161_o lord_n day_n maintain_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o by_o the_o norman_n as_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n 86_o lord_n their_o council_n among_o the_o saxon_n 38_o 52_o from_o the_o conquerour_n till_o henry_n the_o three_o 107_o lorica_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 193_o lucius_n 5_o etc._n etc._n luminary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o lunacy_n vide_fw-la fool_n m._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 107_o renew_a with_o the_o curse_n 130_o stat._n etc._n etc._n 158_o cap._n 35._o 152_o cap._n 37._o ibid._n mainpernour_n by_o the_o saxon_n 53_o 54_o by_o the_o norman_n 94_o maim_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 62_o mambota_n among_o the_o saxon_n 61_o manor_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o norman_n 83_o manslaughter_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o norman_n 87_o after_o 121_o manumisson_n 85_o marriage-portion_n vide_fw-la dower_n marriage_n vide_fw-la knights-service_n merchant_n mag._n charta_fw-la 170_o march_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o norman_n 82_o market_n among_o the_o saxon_n 49_o norman_n 89_o vide_fw-la township_n marshal_n court_n 178_o matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o saxon_n 26_o medietas_fw-la linguae_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 57_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o saxon_n 15_o micklemote_a among_o the_o saxon_n 36_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v there_o 22_o mill_n tythe_v 149_o militia_n among_o the_o saxon_n 39_o the_o norman_n 95_o during_o the_o king_n next_o ensue_v 127_o during_o henry_n 3_o edward_n 1_o edward_n 2._o 184_o mint_n among_o the_o saxon_n norman_n 85_o monastery_n admission_n 114_o mortdancester_n 123_o 163_o mortmain_n 152_o mortuary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o n._n news_n scandalous_a 182_o night-watche_n by_o the_o norman_n 88_o after_o 190_o nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n 33_o from_o the_o norman_n time_n 107_o from_o king_n john_n time_n 137_o norman_n their_o title_n 70_o etc._n etc._n not_o conquest_n 97_o novel_a disseisin_n 124_o 163._o o._n oblation_n cognizance_n 146_o odio_fw-la &_o atia_n 168_o etc._n etc._n officer_n power_n great_a than_o king_n 108_o ordeal_o among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o ordinary_n intestate_a 144_o outfangtheoff_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o ostiare_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o oath_n 153_o 169_o p._n palatine_n county_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o parish_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o parliament_n 75_o 173_o park_n trespass_n 183_o passage_n 170_o peace_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o the_o norman_n 87_o after_o 188_o penal_a law_n saxon_n 60_o norman_n 86_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 2._o 120_o after_o 179_o perjury_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 25_o 63_o peer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 58_o peter-pence_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o the_o norman_n 86_o pledge_n 94_o plough-alm_n saxon_n 20_o pope_n power_n 12_o 110_o 114_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n 140_o prelacy_n in_o england_n not_o till_o constantine_n 7._o come_v from_o rome_n by_o austin_n 13_o etc._n etc._n sudden_o grow_v 27_o prâ—cipe_n mag._n charta_fw-la 167_o prior_n vide_fw-la abbot_n presbyter_n among_o the_o saxon_n 17_o presentment_n among_o the_o saxon_n 54_o priority_n vide_fw-la tenure_n prohibition_n 142_o 145_o protector_n 130_o province_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o purveyance_n 152_o 165_o etc._n etc._n q._n quare_fw-la clausum_fw-la fregit_fw-la saxon_n 63_o quare_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la 141_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la ibid._n quarentine_n 160_o 176_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o r._n ransom_n 59_o 162_o rape_n norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o etc._n etc._n 180_o reasonable_a part_n 160_o 165_o vide_fw-la dower_n redemption_n vide_fw-la ransom_n redisseisn_a 183_o relief_n norman_n 90_o after_o 125_o religious_a house_n vide_fw-la abbey_n replevy_n norman_n 89_o after_o 161_o richard_n the_o first_o 105_o roman_n entry_n 3_o the_o papalty_n with_o seven_o degree_n of_o their_o church-officer_n 18_o seven_o sort_n of_o church-maintenance_n 22_o romescot_n romesfeogh_n vide_fw-la heordpenny_n robbery_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 63_o by_o norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o 122_o 180_o 190_o s._n sabbath-day_n saxon-law_n 61_o sacrilege_n saxon-law_n 25_o sanctuary_n 87_o 114_o 150_o saxon_n in_o england_n mingle_v 56_o seal_n vide_fw-la deed_n 67_o sheriff_n saxon_n 40_o extortion_n 172_o 179_o simony_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 26_o sorcery_n vide_fw-la witchery_n soul-shot_a saxon_n 20_o socage_n saxon_n 48_o steven_n his_o government_n 103_o stat._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la vide_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la merton_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o 160_o cap._n 1._o 176_o cap._n 3._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 157_o cap._n 10._o 172_o cap._n 11._o 183_o marlbridge_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 161_o cap._n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 175_o cap._n 8._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 162_o cap._n 10._o 142_o 172_o cap._n 15._o 162_o cap._n 16._o 163_o cap._n 17._o 176_o cap._n 19_o 164_o cap._n 20._o 163_o cap._n 21._o 162_o cap._n 22._o 162_o cap._n 25._o 179_o 188_o cap._n 29._o 142_o west_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 5._o 143_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o 181_o 189_o cap._n 4._o 176_o cap._n 6._o 164_o cap._n 9_o 181_o cap._n 10._o 179_o cap._n 11._o 168_o cap._n 12._o 181_o cap._n 13._o 180_o cap._n 14._o 172_o cap._n 15._o 182_o cap._n 16._o 162_o cap._n 20._o 183_o cap._n 22._o 160_o cap._n 23._o 179_o cap._n 32._o 166_o cap._n 33._o 172_o cap._n 34._o 182_o cap._n 36._o 178_o cap._n 51._o 163_o bigamy_n 154_o etc._n etc._n glouc_a cap._n 1._o 164_o cap._n 5._o 160_o cap._n 6._o 163_o cap._n 8._o 179_o 189_o cap._n 9_o 168_o de_n religiosis_fw-la 153_o westm._fw-la 2._o cap._n 13._o 172_o cap._n 16._o 160_o cap._n 19_o 144_o cap._n 24._o 178_o cap._n 26._o 183_o cap._n 29._o 168_o 178_o cap._n 30._o 164_o cap._n 33._o 153_o cap._n 44._o 180_o winton_n 189_o etc._n etc._n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 145_o etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la emptores_fw-la 172_o de_n judaismo_fw-la 171_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o de_n vasto_fw-la 160_o de_n consultatione_n habenda_fw-la 148_o de_n wardis_n 160_o artic._n super_fw-la cart._n cap._n 2._o 166_o cap._n 3._o 178_o cap._n 9_o 179_o cap._n 12._o 163_o cap._n 13_o 14._o 173_o cap._n 15._o 178_o cap._n 18._o 160_o conjunct_a feoffat_n 164_o amortizand_n terris_fw-la 153_o asportat_fw-la bonis_fw-la relig._n 152_o de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la 184_o artic._n cleri_fw-la 137_o 148_o vicecomit_n 137_o 172_o 179_o de_fw-fr prisis_fw-la bonis_fw-la cleri_fw-la 137_o 152_o prerog_n reg._n 137_o cap._n 3_o 13._o 160_o cap._n 7._o 172_o cap._n 9_o 175_o cap._n 11._o 176_o cap._n 14_o 16._o 167_o subdeacon_n 18_o suit_n of_o court_n 125_o vide_fw-la manor_n synod_n briton_z 7_o saxon_n 23_o disadvantage_n to_o prelacy_n 27_o norman_n 77_o without_o the_o laity_n 117_o power_n 154_o etc._n etc._n t._n tail_n saxon_a law_n 66_o tax_n 173_o vide_fw-la freeman_n tenor_n vide_fw-la manor_n norman_n change_v they_o not_o 100_o tenor_n by_o several_a lord_n priority_n 124_o by_o escheat_n 171_o term_n saxon_n 68_o testament_n saxon_n ibid._n after_o 126_o etc._n etc._n theft_n cognizance_n 121_o 222_o tithe_n original_a 19_o cognizance_n 27_o norman_n 86_o 111_o 148_o 149_o tear_v saxon_n 41_o 173_o torture_n among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o township_n and_o their_o court_n saxon_n 49_o norman_n 83_o treason_n punish_v by_o saxon_n 61_o after_o 121_o trover_n of_o good_n 89_o trothplight_n 111_o v._n vacancy_n of_o church_n 111_o etc._n etc._n 115_o vacation_n vide_fw-la term._n view_v of_o pledge_n saxon_n 48_o norman_n 83_o after_o 164_o 173_o villain_n saxon_n 34_o norman_n 85_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n 146_o use_n in_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n saxon_n 67_o usury_n 171_o w._n wardship_n 92_o 126_o 160_o 169_o warranty_n saxon_n 67_o wear_v 167_o wera_n wergilda_fw-la saxon_n 62_o weight_n and_o measure_n saxon_n 28_o norman_n 88_o 168_o widow_n vide_fw-la socage_n and_o knight-service_n william_n the_o first_o 70_o etc._n etc._n william_n rufus_n 73_o wife_n saxon_n 62_o will_n vide_fw-la testament_n witness_n deed_n saxon_n 67_o witchery_n 25_o punish_v by_o saxon_n 60_o wita_n saxon_n 62_o worship_n saxon_n cognizance_n 24_o wreck_n 176._o a_fw-la historical_n and_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o government_n of_o england_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o government_n this_o be_v britain_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o in_o after-age_n call_v saxony_n and_o england_n from_o the_o people_n name_n transplant_v thither_o the_o briton_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conceit_n of_o fame_n i_o take_v to_o be_v
a_o issue_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n from_o the_o german_a and_o belgic_a shore_n induce_v hereto_o partly_o by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o he_o people_n 5._o city_n or_o town_n and_o place_n but_o more_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n 14._o barbarian_n they_o be_v 15._o and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v but_o refine_a barbarian_n themselves_o tacit._n and_o yet_o they_o worship_v a_o invisible_a infinite_a omnipotent_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o reverence_n fall_v short_a and_o rest_v upon_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v the_o only_a secretary_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n fear_v their_o interdict_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o uttermost_a darkness_n hold_v they_o forth_o to_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o high_a excellency_n than_o that_o of_o brutish_a man_n in_o their_o civil_a government_n they_o allow_v preeminence_n of_o their_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o supremacy_n and_o have_v many_o chief_n in_o a_o little_a room_n the_o roman_n call_v they_o little_a king_n for_o the_o great_a renown_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o other_o of_o more_o sobriety_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o lord_n 5._o of_o liberty_n not_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o a_o city_n and_o these_o though_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n independent_a upon_o each_o other_o yea_o perpetual_a enemy_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o foreign_a war_n join_v together_o to_o choose_v one_o head_n to_o command_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n 6._o as_o caesar_n note_v but_o that_o which_o yet_o clear_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o express_o say_v that_o in_o britain_n the_o people_n hold_v the_o helm_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o as_o these_o be_v not_o king_n nor_o their_o government_n monarchical_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v regular_a enough_o consider_v the_o rudeness_n that_o in_o those_o day_n overspread_v the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o a_o holy_a man_n this_o nation_n be_v in_o latter_a time_n of_o barbarism_n hieron_n call_v tyrannorum_fw-la gens_fw-la the_o word_n be_v take_v mitiori_fw-la sensu_fw-la or_o from_o a_o common_a repute_n of_o excessive_a cruelty_n or_o oppression_n by_o superior_n as_o touch_v their_o cruelty_n i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o story_n somewhat_o reflect_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o offer_v man_n flesh_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gaul_n who_o borrow_v their_o religion_n from_o britain_n and_o it_o may_v be_v found_v rather_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n than_o savageness_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o cause_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o cry_n of_o oppression_n upon_o inferior_n but_o rather_o against_o that_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o king_n or_o lord_n do_v manifest_o witness_v who_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n continue_v in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o until_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o caractacus_n rule_v over_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o though_o great_a nation_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o power_n small_a territory_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o justice_n without_o which_o the_o door_n will_v be_v soon_o set_v open_a to_o the_o next_o passenger_n that_o come_v especial_o where_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o war_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therein_o have_v attain_v such_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o skill_n in_o chariot-service_n as_o must_v needs_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o much_o experience_n against_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o to_o other_o people_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o war_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o story_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n unto_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inwombed_a and_o while_o as_o yet_o providence_n seem_v to_o close_v only_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o hover_v over_o it_o as_o a_o choice_n pick_v place_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n survey_v the_o forsake_a condition_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o glance_v upon_o this_o island_n both_o thought_n and_o word_n reflect_v on_o isle_n isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n isle_n afar_o off_o 19_o as_o if_o among_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gem_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o future_a providence_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o gloss_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o island_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v the_o forget_a way_n of_o past_a providence_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a bowel_n of_o future_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o busy_v myself_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a instrument_n that_o bring_v god_n presence_n into_o this_o dark_a corner_n but_o only_o glance_v at_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v not_o forget_v nor_o yet_o lose_v or_o least_o in_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o instance_n as_o gildas_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o year_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n but_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n both_o it_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n come_v hither_o like_o a_o arrow_n fly_v through_o other_o country_n but_o stick_v with_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o this_o island_n than_o a_o people_n rather_o than_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o only_a white_a that_o then_o be_v in_o god_n aim_n it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o very_o nigh_o about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o century_n britain_n be_v a_o church_n of_o fame_n and_o know_v to_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o in_o short_a time_n have_v outreach_v the_o roman_a confine_n in_o that_o island_n judaeos_fw-la which_o have_v cost_v they_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n travel_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v unto_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v time_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o growth_n thereof_o unto_o this_o royal_a pitch_n proportionable_a to_o the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n we_o must_v in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v first_o order_v by_o apostolical_a direction_n or_o some_o of_o their_o emissary_n custom_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v age_n for_o before_o that_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o big_a language_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o keep_v easter_n either_o upon_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o on_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n eleuthe_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o stickle_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n conform_v not_o to_o that_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n 25._o which_o reflect_v probability_n that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v in_o time_n of_o indifferency_n not_o by_o roman_a order_n but_o by_o some_o other_o purpose_a messenger_n the_o manner_n yet_o be_v more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o not_o only_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v but_o stumbling-block_n but_o also_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o above_o all_o the_o deep_a obligement_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o these_o their_o rabbi_n in_o a_o devotion_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o render_v the_o people_n
the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o arrear_n of_o this_o money_n 545._o and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n 621._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o canutus_n and_o edgar_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alms._n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o demesne_n may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o out_o of_o such_o house_n as_o yield_v thirty_o penny_n rend_v call_v vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la because_o in_o those_o time_n rent_n be_v pay_v in_o victual_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o only_a farm_n be_v charge_v herewith_o and_o not_o all_o man_n farm_n neither_o for_o the_o general_a income_n will_v never_o answer_v that_o proportion_n the_o particular_a hereof_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a quotation_n that_o offa_n charge_v this_o levy_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o nine_o several_a diocese_n viz._n hereford_n which_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o county_n adjacent_a 2._o worcester_z contain_v the_o city_n and_o shire_n of_o it_o and_o gloucester_n 3._o litchfield_n contain_v warwickshire_n cheshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n and_o derbyshire_n 4._o leicester_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 5._o lincoln_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 6._o dorchester_n whereto_o belong_v northamptonshire_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n huntingtonshire_n cambridgeshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n 7._o london_n with_o essex_z middlesex_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o hertfordshire_n 8._o helmham_n with_o norfolk_n 9_o domuck_n or_o dunwich_n with_o suffolk_n in_o which_o nine_o diocese_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o shire_n and_o he_o further_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o spatinghenshire_n now_o nottingham_n who_o church_n belong_v to_o york_n but_o in_o ethelwolfs_n time_n the_o grant_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v into_o fifteen_o diocese_n which_o together_o with_o their_o several_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o english_a martyrology_n i_o shall_v particularize_v 340._o as_o follow_v  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cantuar._n diocese_n 07_o 18_o 0_o london_n 16_o 10_o 0_o roffen_n 05_o 12_o 0_o norwic_n 21_o 10_o 0_o elienum_fw-la 05_o 00_o 0_o lincoln_n 42_o 00_o 0_o cistrens_fw-la 08_o 00_o 0_o winton_n 17_o 06_o 8_o exon_n 09_o 05_o 0_o wigorn_n 10_o 05_o 0_o hereford_n 06_o 00_o 0_o bathon_n 12_o 05_o 0_o latisburgh_n 17_o 00_o 0_o coventry_n 10_o 05_o 0_o ebor_n 11_o 10_o 0_o  _fw-fr 200_o 06_o 8_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o not_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o now-currant_n money_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o less_o in_o those_o time_n than_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v may_v appear_v nor_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v much_o if_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extract_n to_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n for_o though_o no_o particular_a date_n thereof_o appear_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o thetford_n to_o norwich_n which_o be_v do_v in_o william_n rufus_n his_o time_n and_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o now_o albeit_o this_o charge_n be_v in_o future_a time_n diverse_o order_v and_o change_v yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o above_o eight_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o house_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o with_o this_o assessment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o house_n of_o husbandry_n in_o these_o day_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o house_n in_o those_o time_n if_o polydore_v observation_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o conquerour_n time_n there_o be_v sixty_o thousand_o knight_n fee_n and_o as_o other_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n farmer_n be_v charge_v herewith_o notwithstanding_o the_o positive_a relation_n of_o writer_n who_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o most_o other_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n be_v engage_v spare_v not_o to_o believe_v light_o and_o to_o write_v large_o and_o thus_o for_o their_o sevenfold_o church-officer_n we_o have_v also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o constant_a maintenance_n one_o in_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o six_o several_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n beside_o the_o emergent_a benefit_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o former_o mention_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governor_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o church-officer_n thus_o call_v to_o the_o drum_n and_o pay_v be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n over_o province_n diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n as_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v by_o time_n and_o occasion_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n 4._o london_n have_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o precedency_n for_o archbishop_n the_o briton_n have_v none_o afterward_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o wiseman_n canterbury_n obtain_v the_o precedency_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o several_a metropolitan_a see_v 29._o be_v first_o order_v by_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o appoint_v two_o arch-bishop_n in_o saxony_n the_o one_o to_o reside_v at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o at_o york_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v complete_v till_o austin_n be_v dead_a as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo_n appear_v nor_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a power_n herein_o entail_v to_o his_o triple_a crown_n offae_n for_o the_o same_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n 133._o and_o offa_n the_o king_n afterward_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o two_o province_n which_o former_o be_v but_o one_o brit._n the_o precinct_n of_o diocese_n have_v be_v alter_v ordinary_o by_o king_n 54._o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o their_o synod_n as_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o archbishop_n set_v forth_o 775._o theodore_n have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o offa_n we_o find_v it_o increase_v into_o eleven_o diocese_n diocese_n have_v also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o inferior_a precinct_n call_v deanery_n or_o decanary_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o high_a note_n call_v decanus_n or_o arch-presbyter_n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o precinct_n of_o the_o lay-power_n call_v decennary_n have_v ten_o presbyter_n under_o his_o visit_n even_o as_o the_o decenner_n under_o their_o chief_n 31._o the_o small_a precinct_n be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n 1._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o be_v the_o presbyter_n work_v they_o have_v abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n but_o these_o be_v however_o regular_a among_o themselves_o yet_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n whereof_o i_o treat_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon-prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v 263._o this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman-constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o council_n and_o be_v either_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a 930._o or_o national_a and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o